EXPOSING THE APOSTASY OF PAUL 2.0 written by Ayala Nunez

POSSIBLE QUESTIONS TO CONSIDER:

1. Was the Apostle Paul even a truly-appointed Apostle by Yahushua Hamaschiach?

2. Do Paul’s personal accounts at Demascus line-up with a consistent storyline, or does it pile-up with other disparities, for which has severely damaged Paul’s credibility report?

3. Do the origins of the Christian Church deeply-root in connection to Paganism and Pagan Rome, prophesied in Daniel 2:31-35?

4. Does the foundation of the Church root itself entirely from the Gospels according to Paul, or the true Teachings of the True Messiah?

5. Could it be perhaps that the true Hebrew meaning to Paul’s previous name, Sha’ul of Tarsus, be that of a more hellish and nefarious nomenclature, than that to support the definition of a true Apostle, let alone the Gospels of the True Messiah?

6. Is there evidence to conclude that Paul intermingled within and among the highest precincts of the Roman establishment under its protective custody?

7. Could it be that under today’s psychiatric standards that Paul exhibits prime characteristics of a Pathological Liar (Pseudologia Fantastica), Self-Entitlement, Hypocrisy, and Narcissism?

8. Did the Messiah (Yahushua Hamaschiach) forwarn his Disciples concerning the Dangers of Paul, in Scripture?

9. Was Paul a Mystic, highly influenced by outside forces, perhaps even by a secret society of sorts? The Tribe of Benjamin?

10. Does the Gospel of Paul (Pauline Christology) go against and contradict the True Teachings of Christ and The Law of the Most High Adonai?

11. Did Paul have consistent disputes against the Disciples? Peter? Barnabas? James?

12. Did Peter ever truly endorse Paul in Scripture?

13. THE NAIL IN THE COFFIN: Could it be that Paul murdered James?

CHAPTER I: The Investigative Journalism Begins – The Importance of Scripturally-Based Research (A Systems Theoretical Approach)

CHAPTER II: Let’s Talk About the Hebrew Roots Movement – The Importance of Transparency!

CHAPTER III: My Beginnings, the New Age, and the Pagan Dilemma

CHAPTER IV: Why Revealing the True Name of the Messiah (Yahushua) Reveals the True Nature of Paul (Sha-ul)

CHAPTER V: What the Church Hides from You – The True Meaning Behind the Name Saul (Sha’ul)

CHAPTER VI: Paul, the Gates to the Underworld, and the Anti-Messiah

CHAPTER VII: The Apostle Paul was Never an Appointed Apostle

CHAPTER VIII: Paul, Legalism, Gaslighting, the Hive Mind, and the Book of Daniel

CHAPTER IX: Replacement Theology and the First Antisemitic Institution (The Early Christian Church)

CHAPTER X: Know the Timeline – The Origins of Church (The Pagan Root Foundation of Early Christianity)

CHAPTER XI: The Ebionites Considered Paul an Apostate and Excluded Paul’s Epistles from Their Biblical Canon

CHAPTER XII: The Case for the Holy Trinity – Another Pagan Practice (A Tradition of Men)

CHAPTER XIII: The Most High Adonai is One (Deuterotomy 6:4)

CHAPTER XIV: The New Testament – An Ancient Biblical Battle of Epistles

CHAPTER XV: Paul Was Not Only a False Apostle, but He was also a Literal Double Agent for the Roman Empire

CHAPTER XVI: Paul Was a Pathological Liar, Deceitful, a False Prophet and a Fool, and (Guesss What) There is Scripture to Prove It!

CHAPTER XVII: Lies at Demascus – Three Separate Accounts of Paul’s Conversion are Inconsistent

CHAPTER XVIII: Mental Illness and the Apostle Paul – A Conundrum of Mass Proportions

CHAPTER XIX: The Messiah (Yahushua Hamashiach) Warned the Disciples Concerning the Dangers of Paul

CHAPTER XX: Pauline Christology, Mysticism, and the New Age Alchemical Mind of Christ

CHAPTER XXI: Rebellion and the Antichrist – How the Gospel of Paul Goes Against the Teachings of the True Messiah and the Law of Adonai

CHAPTER XXII: Paul, the Tower of Babel, Divination, Demonic Tongues and the Pagan Pentecost

CHAPTER XXIII: The Scriptural Shavuot is Not the Pagan Pentecost

CHAPTER XXIV: Paul’s Top 36 Contradictions Against the Teachings of the Messiah, Adonai, and the Law of Adonai

CHAPTER XXV: Repeated Disputes Between the True Gospel of Yahushua Hamashiach, His Disciples and the False Gospel According to Paul

CHAPTER XXVI: The Trial of Paul at the Church of Ephesus (Final Verdict: Paul is a False Apostle and a Heretic)

CHAPTER XXVII: Peter Never Endorsed for Paul!

CHAPTER XXVIII: While Paul Lies in His Epistles – Luke Exposes the Heresy of Paul in Acts

CHAPTER XXIX: The Nail in the Coffin – Is there a Possibility that Paul Murdered James?

“And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” ~Mathew 24:10-14 KJV

HERE WE GO…

I understand that the conclusion presented here from my Biblical research is a threat to many Christians, and along with the very ground for which their Christian institution stands upon. And thus, many will be offended, as I (too) was also offended by such Truths, when I was a former Christian, myself, not too long ago. I was quite shocked when this information was guided upon to me by the MOST HIGH. This information was even more offensive to me, as I was entirely basing the foundation for my up-and-coming book from more of an Orthodox Christian viewpoint. Although, since opening-up to this Revelation in Truth, the reason as to why I don’t consider myself today a Christian, were among many; but the evidence presented before you within this article, absolutely takes the cake! And because of such damning evidence against the church, along with the heresy of Paul, I have walked away from its hypocrisy. Now, the main aim of this declaration is not to attack, denigrate nor condemn people of the Christian faith, but rather it is focused upon the actual institution in and of itself, and the false spirit behind the faith.

• “They that put their trust in Him shall understand the Truth: and such as be faithful in love shall abide with Him: for grace and mercy is to his QODESHIM, and He has care for His elect.” ~Wisdom of Soloman 3:9 (Cepher)

Today, I call myself Hebrew. For, the original Biblical Text (The Tanakh) is written in HEBREW, Yahushua Hamaschiach (Jesus Christ) was HEBREW when he was here upon the earthly plane, and he spoke in Aramaic, a Semitic language of the Northern Central, or Northwestern, group that was originally spoken by the ancient Middle Eastern people (known as Aramaeans), which is most closely related to Syriac, Phoenician, and HEBREW. So, doesn’t it make sense, perhaps, to call myself HEBREW, if I am here (now) in following his truest of ways? For me, it is very logical, as well as for many others of whom are following “The Way”. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

I am not the only one, although we are of a very few and of the set apart, for the Path runs narrow, for as Mathew 7:13-14 states, “Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it.” Shortly, we will also talk very briefly about the Lost Tribes of Israel, and Scripture also talks about the return of these Lost Tribes, but only a “Remnant” will also return, once more, the “Set Apart”. This is clearly stated in Isaiah 10:21-22: “The Remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob, unto the mighty God. For though thy people of Israel be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall return: the consumption decreed shall overflow with righteousness.” But, if you are curious, I don’t consider myself to fall within the same category as the so-called Legalists or to those even who support Rabbinic Judaism (whom do not believe in the Messiah), nor do I ascribe to their ancient Jewish Talmud. Simply put, I am the Qodeshim…

• “In the latter days, an example of judgment shall be made of them in righteousness before the QODESHIM; while those who have received mercy, shall forever, all their days, bless Elohiym, the Everlasting King.” ~Enoch 26:3 (Cepher)

WHY I CALL MYSELF HEBREW CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

Now, before I present the results of this investigation (here) which focuses upon this very sensitive and controversial topic (the heresy of the False Apostle Paul) I would like to make a statement, merely to say that I am not coming from the angle of what a few have already accused me of, being tied to what is called the Hebrew Roots Movement. Listen, I am all about bringing glory and honor to the MOST HIGH GOD, and that is it. I am only about Scripture, for the answers lie, from neither you nor me, it lies within that Moral Code – True Hebraic Scripture. Please do not believe me, nor trust me for that matter, for how can any man be trusted, but I do ask from you to please trust in Him and in His Word, the Word of God (The Tanakh), the origins of true Hebraic Scripture, and even more so what should have been the true root foundation of the Christian Church, and not the restructured Gospels of Paul. But, unfortunately, this is not the case.

• “And he said, Yahuah came from Ciynai, and rose up from Se’iyr unto them; He shined forth from Mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of his QODESHIM: from his right hand went a fiery law for them.” ~Deuteronomy 33:3 (Cepher)

When GOD, the Most High Adonai, told me in Truth and in Knowing (not of voice nor that of a whisper) to research this information in-depth, I questioned it and (once more) I was quite offended by it! And I resisted this offer to take-up this quite hefty and enormous task as presented to me by the Most High to expose this truth on my end, for weeks, until I was urged and triggered to start diving into the investigation. And the trigger which begun the research for me, was when Elohim showed to me that the Apostle Paul (Sha’ul of Tarsus) wasn’t even one of the Twelve originally-appointed Disciples, by the True Messiah, Yahushua Hamaschiach. Throughout all this time, I thought that he was one of the Twelve! Rather, Paul was self-appointed. He was a self-declared authority of the Teachings of, not the true historical Jesus Christ (Yahushua Hamaschiach), but rather to that of another entity. And, once more, this first initial bout of Revelation blew my world apart! It ripped the very foundation of which was the basis to most of what I have returned back to, since walking away from the New Age Lie – Ancient Babylonia! And so, with this said, we as the Qodeshim are commanded by the Most High God to test the spirits, and the very spirit for whom we are commanded to test, is the questionable spirit behind Paul, whom calls himself Apostle…

• “Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, for many false prophets have gone out into the world. By this you know the Spirit of God: every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, and every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you heard was coming and now is in the world already. Little children, you are from God and have overcome them, for he who is in you is greater than he who is in the world. They are from the world; therefore they speak from the world, and the world listens to them. We are from God. Whoever knows God listens to us; whoever is not from God does not listen to us. By this we know the Spirit of truth and the spirit of error.”  ~1 John 4:1-6

CHAPTER I: THE INVESTIGATIVE JOURNALISM BEGINS – THE IMPORTANCE OF SCRIPTURALLY-BASED RESEARCH (A SYSTEMS THEORETICAL APPROACH)

Thus, this is when I started the research when I was revealed this truth. And I asked Adonai specifically, “Yes, I can do this work, dear Father. I accept! But, I am going to need to back it up by Your Word, Your Scripture, as a witness to the very work that I am about to perform, for Your Glory, and not for mine, by nay means! By no means am I a theologian, nor a scholar. Rather, I am only a mere man for whom I present to you as one, bowing to you in obedience to complete what must be done and asked upon to me; but I am going to need Your Help and Your Assistance through all of this, to lead me to the right direction upon this very narrow path:

• ‘Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and lean not on your own understanding; in all your ways acknowledge Him, and He shall direct your paths.’ ~Proverbs 3:5-6

Father, I cannot do this alone, for I don’t even know where to start. Though, I trust in You. I know that you will show me ‘The Way’”. From within you, I trust that you will provide me with the words, though I do not know the very words that I may need to answer the barrage of questions of which will be thrown in my direction. And from this, from within the completion of my prayer to the Most High, Adonai brought to me the very Scripture which came to lighten my burden, and it was this:

• ‘But before all this occurs, there will be a time of great persecution. You will be dragged into synagogues and prisons, and you will stand trial before kings and governors because you are my followers. But this will be your opportunity to tell them about me. So don’t worry in advance about how to answer the charges against you, for I will give you the right words and such wisdom that none of your opponents will be able to reply or refute you!'” ~Luke 21:12-15

And wouldn’t you believe, the significant amount of content and the very evidence that I needed within those three months to write this book came through like an organized and orchestrated whirlwind of thought which all came together as the foundation for the very root of this Divinely-Guided investigative journalism Report. thus, with acceptance, this significant task was placed lightly upon my lap, but as easily and ever-so-abundantly as the cleansing waterfall pours itself into its own oasis below, into the river. Indeed, it was such a wealth of knowledge! But, it all came with ease. Now, here it is presented to me the very task to organize all of this, creatively into words, to where even an elementary third grade child could even understand. And, from this, beholds my purpose.

Thus, the research presented before you within this article is purely Scripturally-based, and also supported by scholars of whom are not directly related to this Hebrew Roots Movement for which I have been accused of, nor from any other institution which goes predominantly against the supporters of Pauline Christology. Therefore, the scholars for which I have selected for this publishing are most certainly strong and well-worthy researchers, and funny (to say) how their scholarly investigative journalism has directed themselves to exactly my same conclusions, against the works of the Apostate Paul. These researchers are clearly unbiased, as you will see for yourself, as you perform your own investigation, but their conclusions still surprisingly parallel mine, not only from the clearly obvious data points, but also in theology, discernment, correct doctrine, and from within the mystical point of view, from where I also come from, historically, in New Age spirituality, as is the case for which you will also find that Paul elaboratively come from, too, as well.

Now, with this said, I come from all angles, from the New Age community, Mysticism and the Mystery Schools, the Pagan mindset, the Rosicrucians Order, the Catholics, the Christian Orthodoxy, and in the Hebrew. From this, lies the very foundation of which lights the wick of my discernment. Regardless, my purpose here in the now is to find truth, unbiased. Most certainly, I was expecting that Christianity would hold all the answers to that Truth, instead from the investigative journalism, I have found that it held much of the problems. And Paul is central to those rather profound inconsistencies, indeed. To be honest with you, since we are coming from a place of honesty and Scripture, I know more about the origins and roots to Christianity than this so-called Hebrew Roots Nomenclature would incline for you to judge upon me, for which I know nothing about. In the now, as we speak, as I am currently writing this article, I am looking-up online the definition of “Hebrew Roots Movement”. And, thus, I will provide that definition for you in the next segment…

CHAPTER II: LET’S TALK ABOUT THE HEBREW ROOTS MOVEMENT – THE IMPORTANCE OF TRANSPARENCY!

Now, have you, I was never influenced by the Hebrew Roots Movement, none whatsoever. If anything, I didn’t even know what it was, as I leered further and farther away from Christian doctrine when I synchronistically discovered that the name Yahweh was used quite prolifically within the Church today. And this name never rang a bell for me. It just didn’t feel right. And so, this is when I began to research it. And, let’s be real, there’s nothing wrong with asking a simple question. I come from the old school ways of thinking, and the only dumb question is the question never asked. So, after digging into the data, I found that the name Yahweh was actually a pagan deity, a Babylonian moon god, of which was utilized to ascribe to and name the Most High God, the same Biblical God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Come to find out, that within the place of YHWH, within Hebrew Scripture, was implanted into its place (over 6000 times) substitution words such as Lord, God, and Yahweh, when the Hebrew text was translated into the current modern day Bible that we read today, from amidst its many confusing and diverse translations. From this, I wrote the following article:

YAHWEH IS A PAGAN GOD CLICK HERE TO READ THIS ARTICLE

ALWAYS REMEMBER – THE ORIGINAL IS MORE AUTHENTIC THAN THE TRANSLATION!

And the reason why I am going into this direction within the beginning portions of this article is to reveal a truth within the process of discovery. So, when I uncovered the reality of the undenying presence of Pagan origins with the common use of the name Yahweh, utilized in many Christian sermons today, I found that the journey was leading me towards another direction. But, let’s define (first of all) as to what the Hebrew Roots Movement is all about. According to GotQuestions.org, the definition of the Hebrew Roots Movement is the following:

“The premise of the Hebrew Roots movement is the belief that the Church has veered far from the true teachings and Hebrew concepts of the Bible. The movement maintains that Christianity has been indoctrinated with the culture and beliefs of Greek and Roman philosophy and that ultimately biblical Christianity, taught in churches today, has been corrupted with a pagan imitation of the New Testament gospels. Those of the Hebrew Roots belief hold to the teaching that Christ’s death on the cross did not end the Mosaic Covenant, but instead renewed it, expanded its message, and wrote it on the hearts of His true followers. They teach that the understanding of the New Testament can only come from a Hebrew perspective and that the teachings of the Apostle Paul are not understood clearly or taught correctly by Christian pastors today. Many affirm the existence of an original Hebrew-language New Testament and, in some cases, denigrate the existing New Testament text written in Greek. This becomes a subtle attack on the reliability of the text of our Bible. If the Greek text is unreliable and has been corrupted, as is charged by some, the Church no longer has a standard of truth.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

So, how about that? I guess there’s no need to go any further than that! No need to write this article, by any means (I guess), correct? I say this sarcastically, of course, but this fairly for the most part, sums it all, right there, in a nutshell! How synchronistic is that? Originally, I felt that there was no need to describe this movement (that I was accused of) because, once more, I was not influenced by this movement, for I had not an inkling of a clue as to what this movement was actually all about. Proverbially speaking, what came first, the egg or the chicken? But, for the sake of all fairness, in retrospect, I included the definition of the Hebrew Roots Movement within this article. Oddly enough, when I looked it up, the naturally-thought-out investigative journalism that I experienced for myself led me straight to the same conclusions as this Hebrew Roots Movement, although not influenced by it (at all) by the least bit! Regardless, from whatever source it comes from, Truth is Truth and will always be a Truth, correct?

“So Jesus said to the Jews who had believed him, ‘If you abide in my word, you are truly my disciples, and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.’” ~John 8:31-32

So, people unknowingly call this type of research, the belief within it, and the stance for which such researchers take as “The Hebrew Roots Movement”. But, when one is able to analyze this “Name-Calling” by those who are offended by such a cause, you really have to wonder why they (whomever they are), why “they” adamantly label this movement defensively with such a demoralizing label – The Hebrew Roots Movement? In many ways, it is quite slanderous, antisemitic, and (very much so) a self-defensive mind-control prompt to leer you away from the source of the real problem. Always remember, when one single index finger is pointing in a certain direction, one with the eyes to see and the ears to truly know must not look in the direction of the finger-pointing, but rather one must be more conscious that there are three other fingers pointing straight back at them, the finger-pointer! Thus, it’s not the simple fact that we are digging deep into the roots of the Hebrew anything, but rather that we are digging deep into the roots of the origins of Christianity, instead. And then when we ultimately realize the greater amount of paganism associated to the origins of Christianity, we are then forced to question things even further, then to eventually move further away from Christianity, and to move towards to the Truth, from where it all began, the very source from where the proverbial Church was supposed to be well-connected to from since the very beginning – Our Hebrew Roots to original Hebraic Text. So, we should reframe (thus rename) this Hebrew Roots Movement, and call it instead, “The Pagan Christian Roots Movement”. This sounds more logical to me!

CHAPTER III: MY BEGINNINGS, THE NEW AGE, AND THE PAGAN DILEMMA

When I moved to Arizona, I dove deep into the Greek Orthodoxy, for just a little time. The very people of whom have led me into this world, I will always be grateful to and thankful to them, for they are truly of a good stock, who believe wholeheartedly to what they attribute to in custom, membership and in their Romanian traditions, in terms of the Orthodoxy, but they too are deceived by the hypocrisy of Paul. Little did they know at the time, that I was deeply researching the history of the Orthodox Church. From this, I truly had to make clear as to what I was getting into, as so to make sure and for certain that I wasn’t being led into another deceitful trap. As yours truly, one of whom was quite severely deceived by the New Age Deception, I absolutely did not desire to fall deceived once more, bait-and-switched into another false institution.

Now, for those who do not know of my Testimony, I was a former follower and active participant of the New Age Movement for a good 11-12 years. From this, I practiced Kundalini Yoga and Past Life Regression Therapy. I traveled the world rather prolifically to sacred sites, like Machu Picchu, Chichen Itza, the Great Serpent Mound of Adams County (Ohio), and Sedona (Arizona), in order to perform Pagan rituals. I hosted my own New Age Talk Show, called Quantum Mindfulness Radio and I also ran a New Age podcast radio network, called REAL REVOLUTION RADIO X.O. Additionally, I was also a Rosicrucian, a Mystic, and a Mystery Schools Initiate (as mentioned previously) and I was involved in many so-called spiritual acts of Necromancy, of which are not pleasing (of course) to the Eyes of our Dear Father, the Most High Adonai.

By no means am I proud nor do I feel righteous in the now about what I was and in what I had performed and done as a New Ager in those 11-12 years, but I do seek forgiveness. And the Most High, our Dear Father has already forgiven me. For this, I am grateful! And this is the reason why I do what I do, to help people to snap out of that Black Magic spell (in either the New Age or in the modern day Church) as induced by that false holy spirit, the kundalini false spirit which is ravaging the modern day church today…

• “There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch. Or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the Lord: and because of these abominations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee.” ~Deuteronomy 18:10-12 (KJV)

So, with this said, the reason why former New Agers do indeed start to begin to see the paganism within the many elements of the church today (after being influenced by the darkness of the New Age) is because we have been exposed indeed to the paganism (indeed), the Satanism, and the False Doctrine, through the New Age. When you live and breathe by the works of Satan, within such Babylonian influences; and then when you walk away from it after snapping out of that black magic spell, to yet still see and sense the same contradiction, the paganism and hypocrisy within the church today, we possess no other choice but yet to say something about it. We do this, not because we enjoy doing it, in seemingly a sarcastic and perhaps a condoning way, but rather we do this because we really do care. Former New Agers do not like nor desire the succinct feeling of being suckered-in and baited, gas-lighted by the lies! No one does!

So, in coming from such a place, a background exposed to such darkness, it wasn’t difficult to find nor discover that the origins of the Church was established (also) through Pagan roots. This is fact, not some sort of conspiracy theory. This is fact. And Paul was one among the original progenitors, who started many churches under his New Age Ministry, of sorts. He is a self-proclaimed authority and the Father of many Christian False Churches, similar to the Eastern Greek Orthodoxy rooted from the very first gentile Christian Church at Antioch, as inspired by Pagan Roman influences. According to the book, Door to Paradise: Jesus Christ in Ancient Orthodoxy, the Eastern Greek Orthodox Church branched off of the 5 major patriarchates in Jerusalem, Antioch, Constantinople, Alexandria and Rome (JACAR). Specifically, the Orthodoxy arose from the precincts of Antioch, as influenced by Pagan Rome, as so was the case with the other four patriarchates. From there, the Catholic Church branched off from the Orthodoxy in 1054, and then in the 1500’s was when the Protestant Reformation occurred, thus stemming-away from the Catholic Church lineage, some 500 years or so later. Thus, the three roots of the origins of Church have originated from these three main founding religions: The Christian Orthodox, Catholicism, and the Protestants.

CHAPTER IV: WHY REVEALING THE TRUE NAME OF THE MESSIAH (YAHUSHUA) REVEALS THE TRUE NATURE OF PAUL (SHA-UL)

Many times throughout this written work, you (the reader) will notice that I will refer to the Messiah as either Yahushua, Yahushua Hamaschiach, Hamaschiach (Messiah), or the Messiah. And the reason for why I will not refer to the Messiah as Jesus, Yeshua, or any one of the most trending versions of Yahushua Hamaschiach, which is “Yahusha”, is because all of these supposed gentile-influenced translations of the Messiah are false, aside from his true name “Yahushua Hamaschiach” (יהושוע).

To begin with, the purpose of this study is to demonstrate that the Messiah’s original name never was “Jesus”, as the original is more authentic and true than any watered-down translation, for the name “Jesus” was essentially an invention of man, traditionalized and manufactured by the likes of Gentile institutions, like the Greeks who Hellenized the true name of the Messiah, Yahushua (יהושוע), in order to cater to more of their paganistic traditions when the Hebrew Bible (Tanakh) was transliterated into their Greek Septuagint, in 250 BC. And the one piece of evidence which substantiates this argument is that, originally, the “J” sound in the Hebrew alphabet/language was nonexistent. The letter “J” and the sound of the letter “J” did not enter into the English language until about 500 years ago. In fact, the letter “J” is surprisingly enough not found in the original 1611 King James Version of the Bible. In the 1611 version of the KJV, “Iesus” was used rather than “Jesus”, as depicted below within the following snapshot…

To this regard, it wasn’t until 1524 AD when Gian Giorgio Trissino, an Italian Renaissance grammarian known as the “Father of the letter “J”” established the letter “J” as, not only a prominent consonant within the Italian vernacular, but also influenced it to be a significant part of the English language. Initially, “I” was considered the same letter as “J”, although the sounds were different. Thus, prior to the letter “J”, the letter “I” was used predominately in its place, prior to 1524 AD. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

When the Gentiles attempted to transliterate His name, Yahushua (יהושוע), into Koine Greek, what resulted within the lengthened transitional process was… the translated name… rendered into the Greek Septuagint as “Ἰησοῦς” (Ihsous or Iesous). And this was done several years indeed before Yahushua Hamaschiach arrived to this Earthly existence. But as the process continued-on, from Greek to Latin, “Iesous” was changed, evolving to “Iesus”, where the “o” had dropped off. Then, as it carried-on into the English language, Yahushua’s name was further changed again as the adopted Italian “J” replaced the “I”, thus resulting in the name of “Jesus”, for which we now know today, indeed, far from the true name of the Messiah, Yahushua (יהושוע). Though, the name “Jesus” is the English translation, we must see that the name Jesus, in and of itself, are the leaves to the vine. But what are the roots? And, the answer is this:

THE ROOT TO THE VINE IS CLEARLY THE WORK OF “GENTILE-GREEK” INFLUENCES!

From all of this, within the transliteration process, between Greek-to-Latin-to-English, one cannot neglect to acknowledge the works of the very gentile nations and their influences in how they had literally (once more) applied Replacement Theology to superimpose the original with a new pagan implantation to water-down the meaning, let alone the virulence of the Hebrew original name. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

But when we are to examine Scripture even further, there is an anomaly that is present when we are to look at two particular passages in Scripture when it comes down to questioning the name “Jesus”, in relationship to its Biblical counterpart “Joshua”, within the King James Version: Acts 7:44-45 (KJV) and Hebrews 4:7-8 (KJV) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

• “Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. Which also our fathers that came after brought in with JESUS into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fathers, unto the days of David.” ~Acts 7:44-45 (KJV)
• “Again, he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, To day, after so long a time; as it is said, To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. For if JESUS had given them rest, then would he not afterward have spoken of another day.” ~Hebrews 4:7-8 (KJV)

NOTE: But, when we are to examine the same verses but this time around, for example, within the NIV (instead of the KJV), we find that instead of “Jesus”, within its place is JOSHUA. This holds true for both Acts 7:44-45 and Hebrews 4:7-8. Can you say lost in the translation?

• “Our ancestors had the tabernacle of the covenant law with them in the wilderness. It had been made as God directed Moses, according to the pattern he had seen. After receiving the tabernacle, our ancestors under JOSHUA brought it with them when they took the land from the nations God drove out before them. It remained in the land until the time of David.” ~Acts 7:44-45 (NIV)
• “God again set a certain day, calling it ‘Today.’ This he did when a long time later he spoke through David, as in the passage already quoted: ‘Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts.’ For if JOSHUA had given them rest, God would not have spoken later about another day.” ~Hebrews 4:7-8 (NIV)

NOTE: Have you noticed that between the King James Version (KJV) and the New International Version (NIV) that JESUS equates to JOSHUA? Thus, do both of these verses in Scripture make reference to Joshua, son of Nun, rather than the Messiah? In actuality, in context to the Scripture, the answer is an undeniable “Yes”. The individual being depicted here is indeed the Biblical Joshua who had brought the Tabernacle into the Promised Land. But besides the NIV, all other translations also place JOSHUA within the place of “Jesus”. And it doesn’t stop there, this phenomena also occurs in other parts of the Bible, too as well, like in Acts 7:45, where Steven speaks of his ancestors under Joshua, who also brought the Tabernacle into the Promised Land. However, according to the wording within the KJV, the tabernacle was brought in by “Jesus”. So, why is this the case?

The answer lies within the fact that the name “Jesus” is actually the same NAME as “Joshua”, Son of Nun, as depicted here within the transliteration. Though, they are different individuals within Biblical History, they both possess the same name, except that same name is neither “Jesus” nor “Joshua”. That same name is “YAHUSHUA”.

DOES THIS MAKE SENSE TO YOU?

As when we are to examine the true meaning for the name of the Messiah (Yahushua) , the name “Joshua” also means “The Lord is Salvation”, except that the transliterated Hellenized version of the Messiah’s name is not “Joshua”. Rather, it is “Yahushua”. And, as a matter of fact, the name of Joshua and the name Yahushua in Hebrew are also spelled the same: יהושוע (The 6-letter Hebrew Name).

IS THIS BECOMING MORE CLEAR TO YOU?

Although, as is the case here, the resemblance between Yahushua and Joshua is most certainly more similar than Yahushua and Jesus, in etymology. As you can see quite clearly that the names Yahushua (Yahu-shua) and Joshua (Jo-shua) both carry the same suffix “SHUA”. Thus, this is the reason, among several, as to why Yahushua is the true name of the Messiah, and not Yahusha (Yahu-sha), but this rather moot point is neither here nor there. Furthermore, it is quite evident that the modern day form of “Jesus” doesn’t even remotely resemble the original name of the Messiah, Yahushua (יהושוע), for which the true disciples have made reference to, baptizing indeed in His Name, and in receiving so much criticism for teaching the Word of the Most High under His Name, the True Gospel of Hamaschiach. This is fact! Now, this is where the name “Yeshua” comes in, from where the English name Joshua comes from. “Yeshua” is literally the trans-fusion between “Jesus” and “Joshua”, as a result of such scribal-transliterative error, whether intentionally performed or accidentally superseded by coincidence. Now, if this is the case (which it is), straight off the bat, the name “Yeshua” is already based upon incorrectedness, for the name, “Yeshua” is rooted from the Hellenized name, “Jesus”. This is the main reason why other popularly-utilized names for the Messiah such as “Yeshua” is utilized today. For, we must be extremely wary of the hand of the “Scribe”. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

• “How do ye say, We are wise, and the Torah of Yahuah is with us? Lo, certainly the lying pen of the scribes has made it a lie. The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: lo, they have rejected the Word of Yahuah; and what wisdom is in them?” ~Jeremiah 8:8-9

According to Marvin R. Vincent, author of Word Studies in the New Testament, “’Jesus’ is the Greek form or thus the transliteration of the Messiah’s Hebrew name, which has been borne by two illustrious individuals in former periods of the Jewish History—Joshua, the successor of Moses, and Jeshua, the high priest, who (with Zerubbabel) took such an active part in the re-establishment of the civil and religious polity of the Jews in their return from Babylon. Its original and full form is ‘Jehoshua’, becoming by contraction Joshua or Jeshua.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Thus, according to Marvin R. Vincent, “Jehoshua” (Jeho-shua) as according to the more accurate English transliteration is the full form of the Messiah’s original name, which resembles more in-tune to the Messiah’s real name in Hebrew, “Yahushua” (Yahu-shua). They both possess, not only the same likeliness, the same amount of vowels (four to be exact), and the same co-relationship within their shared suffix sound “SHUA”; as opposed to the name “Jesus” alone, which possesses two, let alone Yeshua or Jeshua, which possesses 3-vowels. Now, this is merely stated to intonate that “Jehoshua” (in utilizing the Italian post-Hebrew invented “J” sound) is the closest translation to “Yahushua”, although it is rarely used within the English vernacular to make reference to the Messiah.

But doctrinally, according to Scripture, when we are to align the name “Jesus” or let alone even “Yeshua” within the true name of the Most High Elohim, Abba, our dear Father (Yahuah), “Yahuah” (יהוה) is not found etymologically within the Greek hellenized name of “Jesus”. This is most certainly very clear. There is no similarity, nor parallel in structure in prose. Although, when we are to look more into depth within this succinctly, the name “Yahuah” in Hebrew (יהוה) is most indeed found within the true Hebrew name of “Yahushua” (יהושוע). But, we will explore this fact in complete detail according to the more Hebraic vernacular side of things, shortly. Once again, this has been lost within the translation. In essence, the Father’s Name exists within the Son’s—“For my name is in Him.” The Son (the manifestation of the Most High within the flesh) affirms that He (within his Earthly-born name of Yahushua) also bears the Father’s Name (Yahuah): CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

• “I have come in the Father’s name, and you do not accept me; but if someone else comes in his own name, you will accept him.” ~John 5:43

Now, to make the evidence more clear, we will demonstrate for you how the pronunciation of the Original Hebrew Form of the names Yahuah and Yahushua are also similar to its origins in Ancient Paleo-Hebrew:

YAHUAH (Original Hebrew Form: יהוה)

• י: Yod (Y)
• ה: He (AH)
• ו: Vav (U)
• ה: He (AH)

(YAHUAH PRONOUNCED PHONETICALLY AS: YAH-HU-AH)

YAHUSHUA (Original Hebrew Form: יהושוע)

• י: Yod (Y)
• ה: He (AH)
• ו: Vav (U)
• ש: Sin or Shin (SH)
• ו: Vav (U)
• ע: Ayin (AH)

(YAHUSHUA PRONOUNCED PHONETICALLY AS: YAH-HU-SHU-AH)

And now as we are to venture into examining the pronunciation of Yahushua and Yahuah within the more deeper roots of its Ancient Paleo-Hebrew form, you will also surprisingly notice the exact similarities in structure and in etymology, in comparison to the Modern Day Original Hebrew. When digging even deeper, the Samaritans are, according to themselves, the descendants of the Northern Tribes of Israel that were not sent into Assyrian captivity, and have continuously resided in the land of Israel. The Torah Scroll of the Samaritans use an alphabet that is very different from the one used on Jewish Torah Scrolls. According to the Samaritans themselves and Hebrew scholars, this alphabet is the original “Old Hebrew” alphabet, also called “Paleo-Hebrew. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

YAHUAH (Ancient Paleo-Hebrew [Abryt]: 𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤄)

• 𐤉: Yod (Y)
• 𐤄: Hey (AH)
• 𐤅: Uau (U)
• 𐤄: He (AH)

(YAHUAH PRONOUNCED PHONETICALLY AS: YAH-HU-AH)

YAHUSHUA (Ancient Paleo-Hebrew [Abryt]: 𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤔𐤅𐤏)

• 𐤉: Yod (Y)
• 𐤄: Hey (AH)
• Ý: Uau (U)
• 𐤔: Shen (SH)
• Ý: Uau (U)
• 𐤏: Ayin (AH)

(YAHUSHUA PRONOUNCED PHONETICALLY AS: YAH-HU-SHU-AH)

NOTE: Can you see the similarities between Yahushua (Messiah) and Yahuah (The Most High Elohim)? In either the Original Hebrew Form or even in the Ancient Paleo-Hebrew (Abryt), for which we will use as an example here, Yahushua (Messiah) possesses all of the letters which sound-off similarly as the Father’s name. In this same regard, the Father’s name (𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤄) possesses all of the Hebrew letters which sound-off similarly as the Messiah’s (𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤔𐤅𐤏), with the exception of the Shin or Shen (SH) and the Vav or Uau (U), pronounced together as “SHU”. The only difference between the two names is found within the tail-end of both names, where the “AH” sound is created by the “He” in the name Yahuah (𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤄) and is similarly met with the “AH” sound for which is further created by the “Ayin” in the name Yahushua (𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤔𐤅𐤏). Thus, the two names, Yahushua and Yahuah, fulfills Scripture harmoniously as from from what can be determined from John 5:43: “I have come in my Father’s name.” (For, my name is within Him)

Now, as we have described the origins of trans-scribal error, in relationship to the most common Biblical references to the Messiah (Jesus and Yeshua), we will now look at another name which has been gaining a great deal of popularity, as of late, and that is “YAHUSHA”. And when we are to differentiate the difference between Yahusha (Yahu-sha) and Yahushua (Yahu-shua), it is evidently found from the tail-end suffix, derived from both names: “SHA” and “SHUA”. As a brief summary, “SHA” essentially means “wickedness” when observed as a suffix added-on to other Hebraic words. But when observed alone by itself, especially so when we are to search for the meaning of “SHA” from the online Strong’s Concordance, “YASHA” (H3467) shows-up as the end result of such a word search. “YASHA” means “to be saved”. On the other hand, “SHUA” (H7769) alone means “to cry out”. From this alone, many “Yahusha” supporters and proponents will use this as a means to legitimize and justify the 5-letter Hebrew name, Yahusha (יהושוע or 𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤔𐤅𐤏) as the literal “end-all be-all” explanation for the true name of the Messiah, but in all honesty, it doesn’t end there. There are other very important elements to the equation that must be considered in order to find Truth! But before we do so in deeply analyzing this further, let’s bring into this very important equation (first) the influences of the Masoretic peoples.

The Masoretes were groups of Jewish scribe-scholars who worked from around the end of the 5th through 10th centuries CE, based primarily in medieval Palestine (Jund Filastin) in the cities of Tiberias and Jerusalem, as well as in Iraq (Babylonia). They were known for creating a new system of writing, called the Nikkud, which utilizes a system of dots and/or dashes added to the consonants of Hebrew letters… in order to replace the real and true Hebrew sound within the original language. Thus, when utilizing this manufactured system of dots and dashes, the corrupted ancient Masoretic Hebrew name of the Messiah (not shown) consisting of 5-letters possesses three “slanting dots” under the shin. More specifically, these slanting dots are what can be referred to as the “Kubutz” and/or the “Shuruk”. The Kubutz (short “u”) and the Shuruk (long “u”) are combined to make the “You” sound. So, when this is utilized, the original Hebrew “Vav” from the 6-letter Hebrew name יהושוע (which also makes the short “u” sound) was no longer needed. Once more, for clarity, from within this transliterative process of further translating the true Messiah’s name, in utilizing this Nikkud system, the Vav or the Waw for the original 6-letter Hebrew name YAHUSHUA (יהושוע) was removed to produce the corrupted, watered-down, and incorrect modern day 5-letter name: YAHUSHA (יהושע). The following outline breaks-down the importance of this explanation:

YAHUSHA (The Modern Day 5-Letter Hebrew Name with Masoretic Intervention: יהושע)

1. י: Yod (Y)
2. ה: He (AH)
3. ו: Vav (U)
4. ש: Sin or Shin (SH)
5. ע: Ayin (AH)

TAKE NOTE: Notice the pronunciation of the last syllable for the Messiah’s incorrect 5-letter Hebrew name (יהושע) when we pronounce the “Shin” and the “Ayin” together. The end result is the (SHA), as in YAHU-SHA (YAHUSHA)

YAHUSHUA (The Modern Day 6-letter Hebrew Name without Masoretic Intervention: יהושוע)

1. י: Yod (Y)
2. ה: He (AH)
3. ו: Vav (U)
4. ש: Sin or Shin (SH)
5. ו: Vav (U) -Here we add back the “Vav”
6. ע: Ayin (AH)

TAKE NOTE: After adding back the “Vav” from what was taken-out from the corruption of Masoretic intervention through their Nikkud system, instead of יהושע which is the false 5-letter Hebrew name (Yahusha) for the Messiah, we now have the יהושוע, the correct 6-letter Hebrew name, which is (Yahushua), whereby the last portion of the Messiah’s name, with the addition of the “Vav”, sounds-off the last two syllables of the Messiah’s name as “SHUA”, thus YAHU-SHUA (YAHUSHUA)

In summary, the original name of Yahushua in Hebrew is actually 6-letters long (יהושוע) and not the 5-letters in Hebrew that we know today in the modern-day (יהושע). And why this is so significant to our argument, the Qodeshim (Protectors of Truth), is because the correct 6-letter Hebrew name is pronounced and spelled “Yahushua”. And, to the contrary, the incorrect and corrupted 5-letter Hebrew name is pronounced and spelled “Yahusha”. And the reason for this was because there was interference or an intervention made by the “MASORITES” who… removed the Vav or the Waw from the original ancient 6-letter Hebraic word (יהושוע). Thus, the modern day Hebrew word for the Messiah (יהושע) possesses only 5-letters, with the Vav or the Waw removed by the MASORITES, which clearly portrays the corruption instilled by the founding leaders of the MASORITIC people! And as you begin to do your own research within this study, you will find that the longer versions of most Hebraic text is most often the original root form of such words. This is so very apparent with the 6-letter Hebrew name, Yahushuah (יהושוע). (CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Now, to bring back the very point from what we had mentioned earlier where the names “Jesus” and “Joshua” were often used to attempt to depict the same spelling of the same name, but not necessarily depicting the same individual, the following example portrays this very point precisely, as the the 6-letter original Hebrew is displayed. Here are two places in the Masoretic Text where the longer correct spelling is employed. The following images portraying the verses for Deuteronomy 3:21 and Judges 2:7 is derived from the online resource at CHABAD.ORG (The Complete Jewish Bible with Rashi Commentary):

• “And I commanded Joshua יהושוע at that time, saying, ‘Your eyes have seen all that Adonai, your Elohim has done to these two kings; so will Adonai do to all the kingdoms through which you pass.” ~Deuteronomy 3:21
• “So the people served Adonai all the days of Joshua יהושוע, and all the days of the elders who outlived Joshua יהושוע, who had seen all the great works of Adonai which He had done for Israel.” ~Judges 2:7

Additionally, from within the Dead Sea Scrolls, the longer correct form in 6-letters is also indicated within the following “Dead Sea Scroll” Scriptural text. The following image depicting the verses for Joshua 6:7 and Joshua 8:3 are derived from the Qumran Biblical Dead Sea Scrolls Database:

• “Then the priests will blast on their trumpets, and everyone else will shout. The wall will fall down, and your soldiers can go straight in from every side. Then Joshua יהושוע called the priests together and said, ‘Take the chest and tell seven priests to carry trumpets and march ahead of it.’ Next, he gave the army their orders: ‘March slowly around Jericho. A few of you will go ahead of the chest to guard it, but most of you will follow it. Don’t shout the battle cry or yell or even talk until the day I tell you to. Then let out a shout!’” ~Joshua 6:7
• “So Joshua יהושוע and the whole army moved out to attack Ai. He chose thirty thousand of his best fighting men and sent them out at night” ~Joshua 8:3

Variant spellings are common in Hebrew (especially in names) and usually the longer spelling is the older and more correct form and the newer spelling is usually the end result of an extra letter that was not needed. Due to the fact that the Dead Sea Scrolls are older than the Masoretic text, and the longer spelling is more frequent in the Dead Sea Scrolls than the Masoretic text, it is most legitimately fair to say that the longer spelling was the original: Yahushua (יהושוע)

Because Hebrew does not need to have the extra Vav or Waw to give us the “u” for the“-shua” sound (the Hebrew language does not always supply vowels), this would explain the shorter spelling for Yahusha (יהושע). It does not mean that the shorter spelling represents the correct pronunciation “Yahusha”, rather it simply means that the extra letter was unnecessary to get the “-shua” sound at the end of the name. Thus, if readers of Scriptural text are completely unaware of this, for the great majority of times (as is the case), the true original message in meaning and in vernacular is most certainly lost within the translation. To conclude, that the shorter spelling must mean the Messiah’s name is also pronounced “Yahusha”, ignores the fact that Hebrew words do not usually supply us with vowel sounds. Although, it does supply us with all the vowel sounds from within the 6-letter name Hebrew, Yahushua (יהושוע). But, within the Hebrew, it is not required. This is another big reason why the longer 6-letter Hebrew name of the Messiah, Yahushua (יהושוע) is more accurate than the shorter 5-letter Hebrew name, Yahusha (יהושע).

LET’S DIG DEEPER NOW TO DELINEATE THE DIFFERENCES… between “SHA’’ and “SHUA” (in Scripture) when pertaining between the following names of focus: CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

1. Yahusha (Yahu-sha): Meaning of “Sha”—To be saved (H3467)
2. Yahushua (Yahu-shua): Meaning of “Shua”—To cry out (H7769)

NOTE #1: Many people will ask as to why there is such a debate between whether the longer form of the Messiah’s name is more accurate than the shorter form, and vice-versa, but as we further deeply analyze the delineation between the two in meaning, you will significantly see the great differences. Thus, in supporting this very point, when making reference to “SHA” within the Hebrew online concordance, “-yasha” is displayed, which is a verb meaning “TO BE SAVED”; but Yahuah does not need to be saved or delivered! And thus this word cannot be used as a name, either! Names are nouns, not verbs! Thus, when we are to make the comparison between Yahushua and Yahusha, it is more appropriate and Scripturally sound to proclaim that the true name of the Messiah is “YAHUSHUA”. Not only is the name “YAHUSHUA” etymologically correct in Modern Day Hebrew and in Ancient Paleo-Hebrew, but it is also correct in meaning as well, as “YAHUSHUA”, the name from within itself (as according to Strong’s Concordance), means “Yahuah is Our Salvation” (H3091).

But, when we also make reference to other names or words Biblically, we shall also find that “SHA” observed at the tail end of words means “wicked”, as from what can be assessed from the following Scripture:

1. Birsha – Bereshith 14: 2 (H1306: King of Gomorrah; King of Wickedness)
2. Resha – Deuterotomy 9:27 (H7562: Morally Wrong; Iniquity; Wickedness)
3. Rasha – Bereshith 18:23 (H7563: Morally Wrong; Condemned; Ungodly; Wickedness)

NOTE #2: On the other hand, “SHUA” (Strong’s #7769) alone as a suffix is a noun which means “to cry out” which is supported within context, as according to Psalm 34:17, from whereby “The righteous cry out, and Yahuah hears them; He delivers them from all their troubles.” Thus, when you put it all together, once more within appropriate context and meaning, the name YAHUSHUA (YAHU-SHUA) completely means “Yahuah is Salvation” (Strong’s #3091) from where the righteous cry out and the Most High Aluahiym hears them. The Father, our Almighty Creator, is their Salvation. But on the other side of things, even when “-yasha”, a verb (Strongs #3467), is used to make reference to a person, figuratively, “-yasha” (meaning: to open; to be safe; to deliver) is changed to “-yashua”. Just always remember, that when “SHA” is pulled-up to determine its meaning from the online Strong’s Concordance, “-yasha” is most frequently and always the result of such a search. Thus, the name “-yasha” is contracted from “SHA” in order to provide the truth in meaning of the Messiah’s name, which leads to the “-yashua”, when used to make reference to a person, figuratively. So, essentially, this also helps to support that the true name of the Messiah is indeed “Yahushua” and not “Yahusha”.

WHY THE NAME IS IMPORTANT! Scriptural names provide meaning, respect and guidance! To refer to one’s appropriate name, especially for an individual of which you respect and hold honor to, the name is absolutely important. For example, would you ever call your wife by the name of your ex-girlfriend? Now, let’s flip it around and ask the very same question, but with different wording: “What if your wife calls you by the name of her male co-worker for whom you find out that she goes out with (during the weekends) along with her other girlfriends at the job? Now, one may think that there is some evidence of infidelity happening between the scenes here, but maybe not! Although, this could raise some unwarranted doubt, indeed. Thus, the answer for this very simple question is (oh) so very clear—Of course it would! Here are the three witnesses within Scripture as to why the true name of the Messiah/Creator is so very important in our very important relationship to Him:

1. “A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one’s birth.” ~Ecclesiastes 7:1
2. “A good name is to be chosen rather than great riches, loving favor rather than silver and gold.” ~Proverbs 22:1
3. “The memory of the righteous is blessed, But the name of the wicked will rot.” Proverbs 10:7

WHAT IS STRONG’S CONCORDANCE: Strong’s Concordance provides an index to the Bible. This allows the reader to find words where they appear in the Bible. It also lets the reader directly compare how the same word may be used elsewhere in the Bible. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

VARIABLE MEANINGS OF BIBLICAL WORDS… and/or names which possess the suffix (SHA or SHAH) at the tail-end of these words. Just remember that these very words “DO NOT” possess the precious ointment, the great riches, the loving favor, nor the memory of the righteous, as can clearly be ascertained when we bear witness to test the spirits, according to Proverbs 22:1 and Proverbs 10:7:

1. Risha – Michle 7:5 (H7564: An evildoer; Also an evil king of Yisrael)
2. Baasha – 1 Melakim 15 (H1201: To stink)
3. Yerusha – 2 Melakim 15:33 (H3388: Demon Possessed)
4. Shisha – 1 Melakim 4:3 (H7894: Pagan deity known as Sheva or Shiva)
5. Yoshbekeshah – 1 Chronicles 25:4 (H3436: Seated in hardness)
6. Hushah – 1 Chronicles 4:4 (H2364: Haste; Also known as “Usha”. Usha is known as the pagan goddess of the dawn)

VARIABLE MEANINGS OF BIBLICAL WORDS… and/or names which possess the suffix “SHUA” at the tail-end of these words. Just remember that these very words “DO INDEED” possess the precious ointment, the great riches, the loving favor, and the memory of the righteous, as can clearly be ascertained when we bear witness to test the spirits, according to Proverbs 22:1 and Proverbs 10:7:

1. Abishua – Ezekiel 7:5 (H50: My father rescues; Father of plenty; Prosperous)
2. Bathshua – (H1340: Daughter of opulence; Daughter of wealth)
3. Melchishua – 2 Samuel 14:49 (H4444: King of wealth)
4. Yahushua – (H3091: Yahuah is Salvation; Yahuah delivers; To be open, wide and free; Salvation)

Now, let’s focus more precisely into the meaning of “SHUA”, just to be fair. “SHUA” (Strong’s #7769) essentially means “riches; opulence; to deliver; to help; and to cry out for help (supplication)”. As from what “Yahusha” proponents will often declare in outright vigilance as to why the name “Yahushua” is not the correct name of the Messiah, is that this specific meaning alone, carries a highly negative connotation. But, when we are to respectfully analyze this meaning in better context, such a meaning is not so negative, at all! Actually, it is far from it! Rather, it carries a higher and more profound meaning in Hebraic Typology. The meaning of “SHUA” is supported by its eyewitness (as mentioned previously above), found uniformly once more from within Psalms 34:17, as Scripture states, The righteous cry out, and Yahuah hears them; He delivers them from all their troubles.” Thus, when you put it all together, within appropriate context and meaning, the name YAHUSHUA (YAHU-SHUA) completely means “Yahuah is Salvation” (Strong’s #3091) from where the righteous cry out and the Most High Aluahiym hears them. The Father, our Almighty Creator, is their Salvation. Now, this is not the kicker! This is only reiterated to add more of a specific special effect to what I will reveal to you.

The meaning of “to cry out” is also expressed in Matthew 27:46, as abiding to be more true in its original translation by the Bantu traditions in ancient Aramaic, “And Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, ‘Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani!'”—which is one of the most well-renown from amidst the very words of Yahushua Hamaschiach, but yet one of the most mistranslated. Though, we must consider the fact within Scripture, that the Most High would never forsake us, as according to Psalm 9:10, as it states, “Those who know your name will trust in you, for you (dear Father) have never forsaken those who seek you.” Always remember that the Father never contradicts Himself (Numbers 23:19). Thus, the true meaning of Yahushua’s last words at the stake (Matthew 27:46) in the ancient Bantu language is this, “Here! Here! This is for the Sabbath-keepers.” Indeed, this message only holds true for the the Sabbath-Keepers, the “Set Apart peoples, the Qodeshim, for the Qodeshim know of their Father, and the Father knows His people very well, the Set Apart for whom he has chosen in the End of Days!

• “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks.” ~John 4:23
• “But, he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” ~Mathew 24:13-14

AND AS WE CLOSE-OUT THIS SCRIPTURAL STUDY… this is exactly why “SHA-UL” (PAUL) had to literally have the (-SHA) kicked out of him, so to speak, because of his wickedness in pagan practice, mysticism, theology, heresy, apostasy and rebellion; let alone failing to truly serving people, within the name of the Most High, Yahuah, our dear and wonderful Father for whom we give praise to! SHA-UL approved the death of Steven, acting as the accomplice to Steven’s murder, as SHA-UL had also ravaged the Set Apart assembly, the Temple of Yahuah in Jerusalem. This same SHA-UL lorded himself as the “SHAH” over the peoples between his powerful pharisaical, Jewish and Roman roles, but only to boastingly meet his own pride-filled needs as made accordingly to “His Gospel” and not the “Gospel of Yahushua”; thus demonstrating the very nature of his being: The literal “Sha” of his demon-possessed evil-doings; seated in hardness from amidst his own wickedness indeed, in thus serving his true master, HaSatan, himself!

• “And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.” ~2 Corinthians 12:7

This statement by Paul verily proclaims that the very “master” for whom Paul receives his gifts from are not from Elohim, but rather from “The Father of Lies” himself, Satan. Thus why would a “Messenger“ of Satan be a thorn upon Paul’s side to keep him humble. If anything, it should rather be an Angel of the Most High to humble him, as a reminder (not a messenger of Satan), so much so that Paul would not become arrogant from the powers given to him, indeed by the very demons Paul summons upon within his own mystical practices, through Sufflation (Acts 9:1). And as far as Paul’s mysticism is concerned, we will talk about this more succinctly, later within this written work…

Thus, as the true name of the Messiah (Yahushua) shall be revealed, thus will be the same, in how the true nature of SHA-UL… shall also be exposed!

CHAPTER V: WHAT THE CHURCH HIDES FROM YOU – THE TRUE MEANING BEHIND THE NAME SAUL (SHA’UL OR SHEOL)

According to Beaufort Clifton Addison III, author of his article entitled, Paul = Saul = Shaul = Sheol = Hades = Hell, “Another major faction of this Messianic movement, in opposition, started to rear its contrary head. Led by the driven and learned Sha’ul of Tarsus, the ekklesia or “assembly” started to take root in the impressive number of cities he visited throughout the Empire, mostly those that already had a sizeable community of Hellenized Jews.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Teaching what the Jerusalem-based Messianic Torah-keepers would have seen as apostasy, this Shaul of Tarsus possessed somewhat of an unacceptable and irrefutable reputation and this is most reassuredly true if one is to read the New Testament, with at least some level of discernment. It was, however, not only amongst the ancient Messianics for which Shaul was seen as a renegade against the teachings of the Messiah and against the Most High, but even the most prominent theologians of our time have seen through this facade of what actually is: The Sha’ul of Tarsus Enigma…

Beaufort Clifton Addison III, further writes, “Several notable thinkers of modern times have noticed problems inherent with Sha’ul’s claims and teachings. Opinions are varied: Sha’ul taught a different religion than Y’shua, Shaul knew very little if anything at all of Y’shua’s spoken teachings, and/or Sha’ul corrupted Y’shua’s teachings outright. A couple of proponents of the first view are Carl Sagan and Wil Durant. The latter, a philosopher, has said, “Paul created a theology of which none but the vaguest warrants can be found in the words of [Y’shua],” while the former, now deceased, once penned the words: CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

• ‘My long-time view about Christianity is that it represents an amalgam of two seemingly immiscible parts–the religion of Jesus [or “Y’shua”] and the religion of Paul [or “Sha’ul”]. Thomas Jefferson attempted to excise the Pauline parts of the New Testament. There wasn’t much left when he was done, but it was an inspiring document.’ (Carl Sagan, Scientist and Author in a Letter to Ken Schei [author of Christianity Betrayed])

This leads us to wonder what possessed and inspired Thomas Jefferson, a man who made it his business to educate himself well, to violate what had, since Athanasius, been the sanctity of a unified bible canon by removing Shaul’s writings from it. Could it have been that Mr. Jefferson held the same opinion as Albert Schweitzer and Carl Jung, the famous psychologist, that Shaul offered no personal testimony of the teachings of Y’shua, and therefore had earned no credentials worthy of someone who might clarify his teachings? Would he have given the nod to comments from Mr. Schweitzer like:

• ‘Paul did not desire to know Christ. Paul shows us with what complete indifference the earthly life of Jesus was regarded. What is the significance for our faith and for our religious life, the fact that the Gospel of Paul is different from the Gospel of Jesus? The attitude which Paul himself takes up towards the Gospel of Jesus is that he does not repeat it in the words of Jesus, and does not appeal to its authority. The fateful thing is that the Greek, the Catholic, and the Protestant theologies all contain the Gospel of Paul in a form which does not continue the Gospel of Jesus, but displaces it.’ ~Albert Schweitzer, Philosopher, Physician, Musician, Clergyman, Missionary, and Winner of the 1952 Nobel Peace Prize (Author of ‘The Quest for the Historical Jesus’ and ‘The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle’)*
• ‘Where possible, Paul avoids quoting the teaching of Jesus, in fact even mentioning it. If we had to rely on Paul, we should not know that Jesus taught in parables, had delivered the Sermon on the Mount, and had taught His disciples the ‘Our Father.’ Even where they are specially relevant, Paul passes over the words of the Lord! Would his verbal assent have been offered after words had been spoken like ‘Paul hardly ever allows the real Jesus of Nazareth to get a word in?’ ~Carl Jung (U.S. News and World Report, April 22, 1991, p. 55)

The reader must conclude that Jefferson’s motivation must have been something of this sort, though it might also have been an agreement with the last opinion that Shaul actually polluted and perverted the teachings of Y’shua, as Thomas Jefferson, the 3rd President of the United States proclaims, “Paul was the first corruptor of the Doctrines of Jesus.” Among others, one prominent person who also supports this argument is Bishop John S. Spong, the Episcopal Bishop of Newark:

• ‘Paul’s words are not the Words of God. They are the words of Paul–a vast difference.’ (Rescuing the Bible from Fundamentalism, p. 104, Harper San Francisco, 1991) He is joined by the English philosopher, Jeremy Bentham, when he says words to the effect of “If Christianity needed an Anti-Christ, they needed look no farther than Paul.” (paraphrased from Not Paul, but Jesus)

AUTHOR NOTES: “Besides yours truly, a few folks from within my inner circle, along with the ancient Ebionites, the very first Church of James (The Church of Ebion), I seriously didn’t think that any single historic figure, nor any prominent group of people during our times (the Modern Day Era) could ever be against the teachings of Paul, let alone their testimonies as being a significant support for my thesis, but (guess what) there are… and there are many! And, they include the likes from among well-astute theologians and scientists and among significant historical icons from within our day from the past 100 years. Such legends of the mind include the likes of Carl Sagan, Carl Jung, Soren Kierkegaard, Ernest Renan, Will Durant, James Baldwin, Helmut Koeste, George Bernard Shaw, and even Thomas Jefferson, the 3rd President of the United States who literally rewrote ‘The New Testament’, excluding the 13-epistles of Paul. And (yes) this actually happened! Furthermore, this list is only the ‘Short List’. But, there are significantly more! To show how the works of Paul have greatly horrified the minds of these great people, I have included their statements below! So, none of this (the very content of this book) comes from the mind of an extremely delusional individual, that you might think that I am, out of spite and out of offense. This information doesn’t merely exist from only within my head and within my thoughts. None of this material is “NEW MATERIAL”—NONE! The ancients knew about it! Prominent and well-renown individuals of our times, knew about it! And (guess what)… I am here… sent by the Most High… to give you the opportunity to know about this quite shocking information (too) as well! Just open your eyes, and set your pride aside, as I did when I was presented with this material. Once more, I could care less about me, nor of my own efforts to write this written work! This book has nothing to do about me! This book is about the Glory of the Most High Aluahiym, in obedience to Him! I am only an instrument! I am only a Scribe! This is for the Set Apart peoples! If this message speaks to you, then you are indeed the Set Apart! You are the Qodeshim! Come back to the Father! My purpose here is not to bring people together, but to divide the Wheat from the Tares!” ~Ayala Nunez,

• “Paul substituted faith in Christ for the Christlike life to Thomas Jefferson’s offering that ‘Paul was the first corrupter of the doctrines of Jesus.” ~Walter Kaufmann, Professor of Philosophy at Princeton (from a letter that he wrote to W. Short found in The Great Thoughts, George Seldes, Ballantine Books, NY, 1985, p. 208).
• “The plain fact is that this bogus Christianity has no more relation to the system of Christ than it has to Aristotle. It is the invention of Paul and his attendant rabble-rousers-a body of men exactly comparable to the corps of evangelical pastors of today, which is to say, a body devoid of sense and amentably indifferent to common honesty. The mob, having heard Christ, turned against Him. His theological ideas were too logical and plausible for it, and His ethical ideas were enormously too austere. What it yearned for was the old comfortable balderdash under a new and gaudy name, and that is prescisely what Paul offered it. He borrowed from all the wandering dervishes and body-snatchers of Asia Minor, and flavoured the stew with remnants of Greek demonology. The result was a code of doctrines so discordant and so nonsensical that no two men since, examining it at length, have ever agreed upon its prescise meaning. Paul remains the arch theologian of the mob. His turgid and witless metaphysics make Christianity bearable tomen who would otherwise be repelled by Christ’s simple and magnificent reduction of the duties of man to the duties of a gentle-man.” ~H.L. Mencken, Called One of the Most-influential of American writers from the First-Half of the 20th Century (Author of ‘Notes on Democracy’)
• “It is most obvious that Paul does not appeal to the words of the Lord in support of his views. When the essentially Pauline conceptions are considered, it is clear that Paul is not dependent on Jesus. Jesus’ teachings is to all intents and purposes irrelevant for Paul.” ~Rudolf Bultman, One of the Most-Respected Theologians of this Century (Author of ‘Significance of the Historical Jesus for the Theology of Paul’)
• “The oblivious contradictions in the three accounts given by Paul in regard to his conversion are enough to arouse distrust. The moral majesty of Jesus, his purity and piety, his ministry among his people, his manner as a prophet, the whole concrete ethical-religious content of his earthly life, signifies for Paul’s Christology nothing whatever the name ‘disciple of Jesus’ has little applicability to Paul. Whether it is Jesus or Paul, this alternative characterizes, at least in part, the religious and theological warfare of the present day.” ~William Wrede (Author of his Excellent Book, ‘Paul’)
• “What kind of authority can there be for an ‘apostle’ who, unlike the other apostles, had never been prepared for the apostolic office in Jesus’ own school, but had only later dared to claim the apostolic office on the basis of his own authority? The only question comes to be how the apostle Paul appears in his Epistles to be so indifferent to the historical facts of the life of Jesus. He bears himself but little like a disciple who has received the doctrines and the principles which he preaches from the Master whose name he bears.” ~Ferdinand Christian Baur, The Eminent Theologian (Author of ‘Church History of the First Three Centuries’)
• “Let the reader contrast the true Christian standard with that of Paul and he will see the terrible betrayal of all that the Master taught. For the surest way to betray a great Teacher is to misrepresent his message. That is what Paul and his followers did, and because the Church has followed Paul in his error, it has failed lamentably to redeem the world. The teachings given by the blessed Master Christ, which the disciples John and Peter and James, the brother of the Master, tried in vain to defend and preserve intact were as utterly opposed to the Pauline Gospel as the light is opposed to the darkness.” ~Reverand V.A. Holmes-Gore, The Great Theologian (Author of ‘In Christ or Paul?’)
• “If one may be allowed to speak rather pointedly, the Apostle Paul was the only Arch-Heretic known to the apostolic age.” ~Walter Bauer, Eminent Theologian (Author of ‘Orthodoxy and Heresy in Earliest Christianity’)
• “In the teachings of Christ, religion is completely present tense: Jesus is the prototype and our task is to imitate him, to become a disciple. But then through Paul came a basic alteration. Paul draws attention away from imitating Christ and fixes attention on the death of Christ: The Atoner. What Martin Luther, in his reformation, failed to realize is that even before Catholicism, Christianity had become degenerate at the hands of Paul. Paul made Christianity the religion of Paul, not of Christ. Paul threw the Christianity of Christ away, completely turning it upside down, making it just the opposite of the original proclamation of Christ.” ~Soren Kierkegaard, The Great Theologian (Author of ‘The Journals’)
• “True Christianity, which will last forever, comes from the gospel words of Christ, not from the epistles of Paul. The writings of Paul have been a danger and a hidden rock, the causes of the principal defects of Christian theology.” ~Ernest Renan, The Brilliant Theologian (Author of ‘Saint Paul’)
• “The real architect of the Christian church was not the disreputable, sunbaked Hebrew (Jesus Christ) who gave it its name but rather the mercilessly fanatical and self-righteous Paul.” ~James Baldwin, The Most Noted Black-American Author of His Century (Author of ‘The Fire Next Time’)
• “Paul, himself, stands in the twilight zone of heresy. In reading Paul, one immediately encounters a major difficulty, ‘Whatever Jesus had preached did not become the content of the missionary proclamation of Paul.’ Sayings of Jesus do not play a role in Paul’s understanding of the event of salvation. Paul did not care at all what Jesus had said. Had Paul been completely successful, very little of the sayings of Jesus would have survived.” ~Helmut Koester, The Famous Theologian (Author of ‘The Theological Aspects of Primitive Christian Heresy’)
• “There is not one word of Pauline Christianity in the characteristic utterances of Jesus! There has really never been a more monstrous imposition perpetrated than the imposition of Paul’s soul upon the soul of Jesus. It is now easy to understand how the Christianity of Jesus was suppressed by the Church, while Paulinism overran the whole western civilized world, which was at that time the Roman Empire, and was adopted by it, as its official faith.” ~George Bernard Shaw, Winner of the Nobel Peace Prize (Author of ‘Androcles and the Lion 1925’)
• “Paul created a theology of which none but the vaguest warrants can be found in the words of Christ. Through these interpretations, Paul could neglect the actual life and sayings of Jesus, for whom he had not directly known. Paul replaced conduct with creed as the test of virtue. It was a tragic change.” ~Will Durant (Author of ‘Caesar and Christ’)*

Now, if the teachings of Sha’ul of Tarsus could prompt great, modern thinkers to offer opinions such as these and engage in a traditionally ‘unorthodox’ enterprise of segregating books of the long “set in stone” New Testament canon, one wonders what the leading minds of the Messianic movement who were contemporaneous to Sha’ul thought about them. The use of the Sha’ul/sheol word play, similar in all respects to the Y’shua/Y’shuah word play, will help the reader discover the answer.

The author relates to the woman who first suggested to him that Shaul taught doctrine contrary to fundamental Judaism how he had discovered this next biblical word play:

• ‘My Strong’s concordance has been opened to page 111 in the Hebrew dictionary for at least a few days now. I sit down and just look over at it while I’m eating and half-way pay attention to each word.’
• ‘Well, I was looking at page 110 for a long time and started to glance over at 111 and noticed the word ‘sheol’, which is the Hebrew word from which [the Nordic word] ‘hell’ comes. Well, I read the meaning of #7585 and noticed that it contradicts what [Jehovah’s] Witnesses teach about ‘sheol’. Anyway, I then noticed that the very next word ahlehfbetically in Hebrew is ‘Sha’ul’, Paul’s Hebrew name. [sarcastically] What a coincidence, hunh?’ CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

The author continues, “Look closer at it and strip away all of the vowel points. The only difference is that a ‘cholom’(looks like a ‘vahv’ [or “wahw”] with the ‘dahgehsh’) has been inserted between the ‘ahlehf’ and the ‘lahmehd’ in ‘sheol.’ [Actually, the primary spelling of ‘sheol’, shown at the top, includes a ‘cholom’.]”

The reason the author suggested stripping away the vowel points was because they were not in existence in the Hebrew language until the Masoretic scribes introduced them between A.D. 500 – A.D. 900, when they standardized the Hebrew “bible.” Shaul of Tarsus and the Messianic movement existed in the 1st Century A.D. and the Hebrew Tanakh existed for much longer. This being the case, any slight alteration of pronunciation produced by the vowel points in these two words that are spelled exactly the same offers no proof that the pronunciations were not also exactly the same in the Hebrew-Aramaic language of the 1st Century.

Was the name “Sha’ul” and the word “sheol” used as a word play in the Old Testament? That was a necessarily objective test that would have to be applied to this discovery to make certain that it was not all just a coincidence seen through biased eyes. After some searching, the author found two places in the Tanakh where these two Strong’s entries were used in just such a word play, though admittedly one of the passages is a verbatim copy of the other; however, the author is confident that even one passage is sufficient, due to the strength of the proof. (Incidentally, the author rejects Sha’ul of Tarsus’ out-of-context quotation of “in the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established” in 2 Corinthians 13:1 and Christianity’s later assumption that the quotation meant that one needed to find at least two or three “proofs” of a doctrine in Athanasius’ “bible” canon to establish that teaching.) The first passage is found in 2 Sh’muel (Samuel) 22, as it states:

• ‘And David spoke to Jehovah the words of this song in the day Jehovah delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Sa’ul. And he said: Jehovah is my rock and my fortress, and my deliverer. ‘My God is my rock; shall take refuge in Him; my shield, and the horn of my salvation, my high tower, and my refuge! My Savior, You shall save me from violence. Call on Jehovah, the One to be praised; and I shall be saved from my enemies. When the waves of death sur- round me, the floods of the ungodly terrify me, the cords of Sheol are round about me, the snares of death confronted me.’

The reader should notice the words of mention that the first one, “Sha’ul” (in this case, the Tanakhic King), has the Hebrew Strong’s number 7586 and the second, the word “sheol”, possesses the number just before. The two words are vowel pointed differently, but as “pointed” out, this text was originally written long before the inclusion of vowel pointing in written Hebrew; therefore, the reader should be permitted, once again, to see what these words look like without the vowel points…

WHAT IS THE STRONG’S BIBLE CONCORDANCE? The Exhaustive Concordance of the Bible, generally known as Strong’s Concordance, is a Bible concordance, an index of every word in the King James Version, constructed under the direction of James Strong. Strong’s work was originally published in 1890 under the titles: CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

1. A Concise Dictionary of the Words in the Hebrew Bible; with their Renderings in the Authorized English Version
2. A Concise Dictionary of the Words in the Greek New Testament; with their Renderings in the Authorized English Version.

IN THE STRONG’S HEBREW BIBLE… You will find that the name Sa’ul (Apostle Paul) and the word Sheol (meaning Hell) are spelled exactly the same in Hebrew… without the vowel sounds or what is called the “cholom”

• Sha’ul (Strong’s #7586): שָׁאוּל
• Sheol (Strong’s #7585): שָׁאוּל

AND THUS IT IS SEEN… that the two words were and are spelled exactly the same:

1. sheen
2. ahlehf
3. chohlohm
4. mehd

NOTE ONCE MORE: The reason why it is most certainly suggested to stripping away the vowel points, or the cholom, was because they were not in existence in the Hebrew language until the Masoretic scribes introduced them between A.D. 500 – A.D. 900, when they standardized the Hebrew “bible.” Additionally, it should be noted that the letter “vahv”, which exactly resembles (except for added pointing) the letter “chohlohm”, is usually referred to as “waw” by archeologists and those specializing in ancient Semitic linguistics. The “waw” is normally transliterated with an “ooh” or an “oh” sound by these same experts and would naturally also be pronounced similarly.

Sheol Meaning: Strong’s #7585: sh’owl (pronounced sheh-ole’) or shol {sheh-ole’}; from 7592; Hades or the world of the dead (as if a subterranean retreat), including its accessories and inmates:–grave, hell, pit.

• The Hebrew word seol, “Sheol” refers to the grave or the abode of the dead (Psalms 88:3)
• “For my soul is full of troubles, and my life draws near to Sheol.” ~Psalms 88:3

The Old Testament word for the abode of the dead is Sheol. It is derived, as most scholars think, from a word meaning hollow. To the Hebrew mind Sheol was simply the state or abode of the dead. It was not the same as the grave, though it was so translated in some of the older versions. Through much of the Old Testament period, it was believed that all went one place, whether human or animal. Whether righteous or wicked, no one could avoid Sheol which was thought to be down in the lowest parts of the earth. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

A verbatim copy of the passages concerned can also be found in Psalms 18:

• PSALM 18 To the chief musician, A Psalm of David, the servant of Jehovah, who spoke the words of this song to Jehovah in the day that Jehovah delivered him from the hand of all his foes, and from the hand of Saul. And he said: ‘I love You, O Jehovah, my strength. “Jehovah is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer. My God, my Rock, I seek refuge in Him; He is my shield and the horn of my salvation, my high tower. I will call on Jehovah, who is to be praised; so shall | be saved from my enemies. ‘The cords of death hemmed me in; yea, the floods of ungodly men overwhelmed me; ‘cords of Sheol surrounded me; the snares of death con- fronted me. On my dis- tress I called on Jehovah and I cried to my God; He heard my voice out of His temple, and my cry went before Him, into His ears.

CAN YOU SAY ‘LOST IN THE TRANSLATION?’… as ‘Sheol’ is translated from Hebrew to Greek:

• Having established the existence of this word play in the Tanakh, one can peer into the New Testament to see whether it occurs there, also. Before the author expounds on some pertinent passages, however, the reader needs to be informed that in the Greek of the New Testament, “hades” is the word which was used to translate “sheol” in the Greek Septuagint, the translation of the Hebrew Tanakh into Greek.
• The first passage to be treated will be the famous basis of Catholicism’s claim to succession of apostolic authority, “You are Peter, and on this rock I will build my church…” With a Hebrew-Aramaic flavor, justified by internal evidence and ecclesiastical history that such an original manuscript existed, it becomes, “You are Kefa [Aramaic for “rock mass” and possibly the etymological ancestor of “cave”], and on this rock I will build my congregation, and the gates [or “entry-ways”] of sheol shall not prevail against it.” Employing the word play it becomes, “. . . I will build my congregation and the gates [or “entry-ways”] of Shaul shall not prevail against it.” The Good News account of MattitYaHU (“Matthew”), from which this passage comes to the reader, has a distinctively pro-Torah theme to it missing in large measure from the other three Good News accounts. Apparently, Y’shua is here portrayed as offering a promise that the gate of the broad road to destruction mentioned in MattitYaHU 7 would not conquer the Torah-keeping Messianic congregation eternally.

This promise is reiterated in other words when someone named IAHHNN, according to the Greek attempt to transliterate the name “YaHUchanan”, reports to have seen a vision of the final judgment of mankind. The events preceding this vision of a future judgment report how Satan had deceived the “nations”, a word which in Hebrew would be “goyim”, potentially meaning all nations including Yisrael but more commonly referring to non-Yisraelites or “gentiles”. (The reader should recall that gentiles made up a substantial part of Shaul’s followers.) The vision commences:

• “And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead ones, small and great, stand before Elohim; and the scrolls were opened: and another scroll was opened, which is [the scroll] of life: and the dead ones were judged out of those things which were written in the scrolls, according to their works. And the sea [a symbol of Torahless mankind] gave up the dead ones which were in it; and death and sheol delivered up the dead ones which were in them: and they were judged each according to their own works. And death and sheol were cast into the lake of fire.” (Revelation 20:11-14, emphasis added)

When the passage is considered in the light of the Sha’ul/sheol word play, the imagery of death and sheol, two abstract ideas, being cast into the fire goes from provoking a reaction of “Wowwww, that’s deep!” to “A-ha!” Sha’ul and his still anonymous fellow, code named “death”, are judged individually for their own works, are given the thumbs down, and are subsequently tossed into the lake of fire—Gey-Hinnom—the valley where unclean trash and those found guilty of grievous Torah violation were cast.

MattiYaHU and the Revelation, both very Hebraic writings, reveal the attitude of the Torah-keeping Messianic faction towards Shaul of Tarsus and his gentile mission which abandoned so many fundamental requirements of the worship of YHWH that it was dubbed a “broad road leading to destruction.”

While the scope of this area of study is larger than the space allowed for this paper, the author is confident that the reader’s eyes have been opened to a line of investigation that may yield significant rewards for any scriptorian who digs digging. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

CHAPTER VI: PAUL, THE GATES TO THE UNDERWORLD, AND THE ANTI-MESSIAH

According to Jeffrey Daugherty, author of the book, Apostle Paul Antichrist, Paul is essentially the Roman name for which was either given to him or for which Paul, himself, had entitled upon to himself. Regardless, Paul’s former name was Hebrew – Sha’ul of Tarsus. And interesting to note, as well, is that Sha’ul of Tarsus means literally “The Man from Hell”. Additionally, semantically speaking (at its root), Sha’ul is Sheol, which also means “The Gate to the Underworld”, in Hebrew. Now, it makes you think as to why Sha’ul of Tarsus changed his name, as no-one else would dare to question his new Roman name, Paul, correct? (1:31:30) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

THE APOSTLE PAUL WAS KNOWN AS THE ANTICHRIST DURING HIS TIME CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

But how interesting to note that when I deep-dived into the history of the Greek Orthodoxy, the same flavor of New Age paganism still existed within its very infrastructure, in theology, belief and practice. From this, regardless, I learned much about the beginnings of the first Pagan Gentile Church at Antioch. From there, the investigation started with my research into Bible study, and this is when Paul came into question. Much of his epistles contradicted Yahushua’s teachings. And so, to explain myself in disagreement against Paul (as a person, his heresy, and in his self-righteousness), I have found that I repetitively repeated myself over and over and over again, the same explanation, as to why Paul is so very flawed, to many offended Christians of the faith, and thus this is the main reason why I am writing this article. But, I understand, this is exactly how I felt when I was exposed the same to this Revelation. Though, this is nothing new under the sun, within the mere fact that Paul was considered to be the Antichrist, this was already a known fact, even during Paul’s time, and even more so historically thereafter. And this is very much so the case, especially for those with the eyes to better see and the ears to better know with evolving discernment of whom have been more keen to the prophetic words of the Old Testament, when we make reference to the Book of Isaiah and its relationship to Paul and the true meaning of his name Sha’ul, or Sheol, as the very passage within this book eerily proclaims the following:

• “We have made a covenant with death. And with SHEOL we are in agreement. For, we have made LIES our refuge. And, under FALSEHOOD we have HIDDEN OURSELVES.” [YESHA’YAHU] Isaiah 28:15

DOES THIS SOUND LIKE PAUL OR SHA’UL (SHEOL) TO YOU?

According to Robert Mt. Sion, in his book Paul the Antichrist and the Invention of Christianity, Robert states, “When a Christian hears that there could be a potential Truth that Paul could literally be the Antichrist, from this statement alone, the average Christian would immediately respond by saying: ‘Who in their right mind could ever think of such a terrible thing, concerning St. Paul?’ Through our history many have questioned the writings of ‘St. Paul’ and questioned his authority to speak for Jesus, seeing how he never met him or heard him teach. What distinguishes Jesus’ teaching is that he taught and practiced the Jewish Torah and taught his disciples about a ‘narrow road and a narrow gate that very few would find in order to have eternal life’, by denying themselves and taking up their cross and following him. In contrast, Paul taught his Gentile disciples that the Torah was abolished by Jesus and that ‘broad was the road and wide was the gate that led to salvation’ and many would enter and be saved by following him [Paul]. We are confronted here with two distinct gospels: one that the apostles of Jesus received directly from him and another ‘new gospel’ that Paul claims to have received by a private revelation from Jesus himself; one, the ‘gospel of grace’ which today many people believe and many follow, and the other, the ‘gospel of the kingdom’ which very few have received and have followed.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Now, the following older inference that I will provide for you, in the next segment, is an excerpt from E.C. Selwyn’s article, entitled St. Paul Identified with Antichrist by the Jews. This writing was published within a book, called The Biblical World (1901), Volume 18, Issue 1. E.C. Selwyn is a turn-of-the-century author of many books, a prolific writer and theologian from where he has based most of his written work within the category of history, biography and Biblical Prophecy. Now, as you read this excerpt from the very pages of E.C. Selwyn’s article, you will be, not only shocked, but quite intrigued to witness the remarkable parallels that Selwyn creates between Paul, the Antichrist and the description provided for you in the Book of Daniel. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

“It seems clear that the point of mentioning an ‘old-fashioned’ disciple as providing entertainment for St. Paul and St. Luke on the way to Jerusalem is this: St. Paul represented the new fashion in prophecy, the new ideas which be-and Barnabas bad set forth at the Council of Jerusalem some eight years before, the new and much larger faith which opened the door of faith (Acts 14:27) to the Gentiles without entrance through the door. This seemed at first to be a dangerous doctrine. Perhaps the danger might be lessened if their host adhered to the ‘old-fashioned’ opinion and would at the same time vouch for his guests. This amount of guarantee, how- ever, proved quite inadequate; and James accordingly now propounded his almost fatal plan, whereby St. Paul should as it were appease the rage of ‘the wild beast’ by putting his head into its mouth.

Paul’s marvellous faith in God’s providence and purpose towards him, his absolute humility and consideration for others, and his willingness to submit to the judgement of others, more conclusively that his compliance with James’s advice. Looking back upon the circumstances now, especially through the mild atmosphere of the historian of the Acts, we can see how the true colouring of God’s purpose has mellowed the lurid passions of the Jews, who would have torn the Apostle in pieces in the Temple Court.

JAMES MUST HAVE KNOWN SOMETHING OF THE ANTICHRIST. He must have known that, just as Messiah was an all-pervading dream of the Jews of that preceding century, so too was the ANTICHRIST EXPERIENCED AS A DREAM, an almost universal dream, a dream that fiercely haunted many of the Jews, and haunted some of them more closely than did that of Messiah. Their minds would be full of him; and some who could not rise high enough in the moral scale to thrill with the joyful hope and aspiration for a personal Son of Man, could very well summon up a fiery and patriotic indignation that would storm forth against so devilish a thought as the ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION spoken of by Daniel the Prophet standing where it ought not in the Temple of the Most High.

Now just as the dream of a Messiah took many different forms in different minds, so did the dream of an Antichrist. In the mind of John of Ephesus, since the term Antichrist is not mentioned in the Apocalypse, we can hardly say that it designated Rome. But the idea is essentially that ROME OR ITS REPRESENTATIVE WAS ANTICHRIST. St. Paul himself, though he again has never used the term, SPEAKS OF THE MAN OF SIN AS IF HE WERE THE ANTICHRIST, and he takes the exactly opposite view to John in that he regards Rome as the beneficent controlling power which restrains Antichrist at present, while John in his indignation at the Emperor- worship under Nero regards Rome as the Church’s deadliest foe. The true Roman citizen, who was also Jew by birth and training and Christian by conviction, would have been grievously vexed with the Ephesian seer’s outburst against Rome. It is hardly too much to say that had Paul the Aged survived to read the Apocalypse it would have broken his heart. He was spared that piercing thrust, that ‘wounding in the house of his friends’.

If all this difference of opinion could exist between two New Testament writers on the subject of Antichrist, it is plain that no less difference would reign among different Jewish minds. There is an equal difference between the charges brought against St. Paul by the Jews in different places. When it suited them they could, as at Thessalonica, accuse him of ‘acting contrary to the decrees of Cesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus.’ Yet at Antioch in Pisidia the Jews, ‘filled with jealousy,’ had ‘urged on the devout women of honourable estate’ (Acts 13:45,50), presumably on high scriptural grounds of the Old Testament. At Corinth (Acts 18:13) again the Jews had alleged the injury done by Paul to the Mosaic Law. At Ephesus (Acts 19:13) they complained of his injuring their trade in magic. Now it is certain that there were Jews in Ephesus, as everywhere else, who held strongly the belief in Antichrist.

NOWHERE WAS THE BOOK OF DANIEL MORE CLOSELY STUDIED! Nowhere was there a more fruitful crop of Messianic literature. Nowhere were persons more awake for Judaism than in the birthplace of the Apocalypse of John. Ephesus is the origin or a prophetic writer who within a few years of the time which we are considering was to invoke his countrymen thus: ‘And thou, Asia, that art joined in heart to the splendour of Babylon (Rome), and art the glory of her person, woe be unto thee, thou wretch, because thou hast made thyself like unto her. Therefore, saith God, I will send plagues upon thee, widowhood, poverty, famine, sword, and pestilence.’ At the same time he could address his readers in language which bears an unmistakable resemblance to our Apocalypse itself, and yet is Jewish without being Christian.

The Ephesian or Asiatic Jews-for of course ‘Asiatic’ means of the Roman Province of Asia-would bear at this time a special grudge against St. Paul personally. At the tumult at Ephesus (Acts 19:33) they had put forward Alexander, in order if possible, to prove to the excited mob that the Jews were not to be saddled with the offenses of this apostate Pharisee, Saul of Tarsus. They failed, and they doubtless had suffered in consequence since. But above all they were infuriated by his teaching. Had he not himself said to the Thessalonians that there was to be a great ‘apostasy’ (2 Thessalonians 2) before Antichrist came? ‘Anathema!’ – they would say; ‘He is the apostate himself; he teacheth men to believe that Jesus is the Christ; HE MAKETH THE LAW OF MOSES TO BE OF NONE EFFECT; he ceaseth not to speak against the Holy Place; he saith that the Jew bath no advantage; that Abraham bath nothing whereof to glory ; that circumcision is nothing, THAT THE JEW IS ABOLISHED.’ They plotted to take his life at Cenchrea, and thought they were doing God service, for was it not written in the Book of Daniel (Daniel 11:21,25,26). ‘And in his place shall stand up a contemptible person, to whom they shall not give the glory of a king; but he shall come in suddenly, and obtain the kingdom by lottery (or inheritance, but in the Chaldee, flatteries). But he shall not stand, for a device shall be devised against him.’ Had not St. Paul’s weak bodily presence and contemptible power of speech been already criticized by the Corinthian objectors (2 Corinthians 10:10)? Had not St. Paul preached much about the ‘inheritance of the Saints’ and their lot? Had he not been already accused of preaching the Kingdom by flatteries, as he admitted himself when he wrote to the Galatians. “Am I now persuading men, or God, or am I seeking to please men?” (Galatians 1:10). Had he not enlarged in preaching about the ‘lot of inheritance (Acts 23)? It would be easy for Asiatic Jews to see in many of his actions and doctrines the fulfilment of ancient prophecy. And it was easy to find more than forty resolute Jews who should fore- cast devices against him, in other words, plot his destruction. For there is no wind to fan the fanatical flame so strong as a popular belief in the fulfilment of prophecy

THE PROPHECIES IN THE BOOK OF DANIEL continued: ‘And strong arms shall stand on his part” (Daniel 11:31). Well, the STRONG ARM OF THE LAW OF ROME HAD PROTECTED HIM once and again against the spluttering fury of the Jews, at Corinth and at Ephesus (Acts 18:16-40). Only one step more was needed; it was that he should be found standing in the Temple of God.’ And they shall pollute the sanctuary of awe, and shall take away the daily sacri-fice” (Acts 21:28). Precisely so. Saul, they would say, is abolishing the sacrifice by introducing the polluted heathen into the Temple, where he had as a fact himself entered in order to make the offerings prescribed in the Law (Numbers 6: 13-20). ‘And they shall place the abomination that maketh desolate.’ It was written – ‘He shall honour with gold and silver a god whom his fathers did not know.’ (Daniel 11:38). ‘A Kingdom of Gentiles shall corrupt the city and the Holy Place with the Messiah (Daniel 9:26-27) – just what Saul of Tarsus was doing, in bringing the offerings, so long and carefully collected from the Gentile Churches, to aid the poor Saints in Jerusalem in the name of Messiah! – ‘And in the end of the week there shall be removed the sacrifice and the libation.’ (Daniel 9:35). ‘And some of them of understanding shall devise for purifying themselves’ (Acts 21-26); exactly what St. Paul was doing in the Temple. Now they had watched for him day after day, and he had been seen in the Temple, at the altar, and his four ragged men with him. What were these four? Were they not also the FOUR HORNS TOWARDS THE FOUR WINDS OF HEAVEN SPOKEN OF ALSO BY DANIEL THE PROPHET? And what was their poor ragged appearance but a crafty disguise of Beelzebub? For ‘the four bruised ones were not according to their real strength.’ (Daniel 8:8,22). And what was Saul doing but confirming his diabolic covenant for one week? And what was he about to do but to stop the sacrifice and overspread the abomination of desolation? They must not wait the full seven days, or they would be too late. So when the ‘seven days were almost ended, they stirred up the people and took forcible hold of him.’ (Acts 21:27)

The conclusion, the wild conviction, and the certainty that the Jews would draw from these coincidences, was that SAUL OF TARSUS WAS AN ANTICHRIST HIMSELF! Swiftly enough the rumour flew from mouth to mouth. And no wonder that they cried, “Away with him!” There was for them no other way of dealing with ‘THE MAN OF LAWLESSNESS WHO OPPOSED THE LAW OF MOSES’ – THE MAN OF SIN! THE SON OF PERDITION!’” ~E.C. Selwyn, St. Paul Identified with Antichrist by the Jews, The Biblical World (1901)

CHAPTER VII: THE APOSTLE PAUL WAS NEVER AN APPOINTED APOSTLE

The 12 Disciples/Apostles of the True Messiah (Yahushua Hamashiach) were the foundation stones of Yahushua’s gospel, and not intended to be the gospel of Paul’s, which is opposite the teachings of the Messiah, for whom several within the Discipleship wrote portions of The New Testament Bible, as in the case with Peter and James. Although the true leader of the “The Way” according to Yahushua, was his half-brother James, known as “James the Just”. Twice in Scripture, is it well indicated that there are only twelve assigned Apostles, which represent the twelve foundations from the wall of the New Jerusalem, for which their names are exclusively inscribed within those very walls. It is evident, therefore, that Elohim attaches great importance to these 12 great men. But, it doesn’t look like the Apostle Paul is found within the following list of those Disciples. Thus, this is where the problem begins. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

1. Peter
2. James
3. John
4. Andrew
5. Bartholomew or Nathanael
6. James, the Lesser or Younger
7. Judas (Matthias replaced Judas)
8. Jude or Thaddeus
9. Matthew or Levi
10. Philip
11. Simon the Zealot
12. Thomas

“Jesus called his twelve disciples to him and gave them authority to drive out impure spirits and to heal every disease and sickness. These are the names of the twelve apostles: first, Simon (who is called Peter) and his brother Andrew; James son of Zebedee, and his brother John; Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Matthew the tax collector; James son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus (Jude); Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot, who betrayed him. These twelve Jesus sent out with the following instructions: ‘Do not go among the Gentiles or enter any town of the Samaritans.’” ~Mathew 10:1-5

AS YOU CAN SEE… THERE IS NO TRACE OF PAUL (SAUL) WITHIN THE ABOVE SCRIPTURE… NONE! THERE IS NO 13TH APOSTLE! THUS, TO STATE LET ALONE INCLUDE PAUL AS ONE OF THE TRUE APPOINTED APOSTLES IS, NOT ONLY A FALLACY AND NON-BIBLICAL, BUT IT IS BLASPHEMY TO THE EYES OF OUR DEAR FATHER

After the suicide of Judas Iscariot, Peter addressed the matter of finding a replacement for Judas (Acts 1:155-20). In doing so, he laid out two requirements for who this replacement apostle should be (Acts 1:21-22) and the subsequent prayer of the people (Acts 1:15) revealed a third requirement as well (Acts 1:24-25). Acts 1:21-26 begins with the words of Peter:

“So, one of the men who have accompanied us during all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, beginning from the baptism of John until the day when he was taken up from us—one of these men must become with us a witness to his resurrection. And they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was also called Justus, and Matthias. And they prayed and said, ‘You, Lord, who know the hearts of all, show which one of these two you have chosen to take the place in this ministry and apostleship from which Judas turned aside to go to his own place.’ And they cast lots for them, and the lot fell on Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.” ~Acts 1:21-26

According to David Huffstutler, Biblical Studies Researcher and the Author of his article, entitled “A Theology of Apostles and Apostleship”, David writes that the Biblical requirements for Apostleship are of the following: CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

1. The candidate was required to be someone who followed Jesus during his entire earthly ministry, beginning from Jesus’ baptism by John to Jesus’ ascension into heaven (Acts 1:21–22)
2. The candidate was required to have seen Jesus after His resurrection (Acts 1:22)
3. The candidate needed to have been appointed by the Lord Jesus himself (Acts 1:24–25)

FROM THE SPECIFICATIONS CLEARLY OUTLINED ABOVE (STRAIGHT OFF THE BAT)… Paul most certainly only meets Requirements Number #1 and Number #2. Though, as you will witness, later within this written work, Criteria Number #2 is considerably debatable and highly questionable as Apostle Paul had witnessed the Messiah after the Resurrection, only from his own personal account at Demascus. Similarly in how Paul’s Apostleship is “self-proclaimed”, Paul’s personal account of his supposed interaction with the Messiah at Demascus is also “self-proclaimed”, as there are no clear and definitive eyewitnesses to his account. Additionally, those three accounts were also inconsistent, as Paul’s story changes significantly from one account to another, thus lacking true and legitimate validity. In the court of law, such an eyewitness account would have been thrown out as evidence in any cold case trial proceeding. And, since this is so verily the case, Paul predominately fails to meet the Biblical criteria for Discipleship…

Additionally, here is another quite interesting fact to start off with: The Apostle Paul was called an “apostle” somewhere around the vicinity of 150 times in Scripture, and (once more) Paul was never anointed as an “apostle” – NEVER! But, 149 times out of that 150, Paul had made it known within Scripture that he was an “apostle”, thus self-proclaimed. None of the original Twelve Disciples called themselves an apostle. But, there was only that one who declared himself as so, and it was Paul, who has never been appointed as an apostle (at all), from Jesus (Yahusha), himself. Already, from this, lies the Hypocrisy! Now, I’d hate to say this (for it being only the very beginning of this article), for it doesn’t help the side of Paul any, at the least bit, but this is a perfect example of when people exhibit a great deal of “Self-Entitlement”, but to only their own dismay. But disturbingly enough, that one time in Scripture for which the title of “apostle” was not proclaimed by Paul, at all, was when Paul himself was accused as being a False “Apostle”. And this rather damning passage in Scripture, against Paul, can be found with the Book of Revelation 2:2.

The only church for which Paul started in Asia was Ephesus. Paul was known as the Apostle to Ephesus. This was quite a known fact Biblically speaking. In the Boof of Revelation, Scripture states that the Apostle Paul was tried, convicted and founded to be (as a final verdict) a false Apostle, indeed. In Revelation 2:2 (KJV), Scripture states, “To the angel of the church in Ephesus we write: ‘These are the words of Him who holds the seven stars in his right hand and walks among the seven golden lampstands. I know your deeds, your hard work and your perseverance. I know that you cannot tolerate wicked people, that you have TESTED (trialed) those who claim to be APOSTLES BUT ARE NOT, and have found them FALSE.’”

Biblically, once more, Paul has always been known as the Apostle to Ephesus, but just to make a point in ensuring to the reader that this is the case, in Ephesians 1:1-2 (KJV), Paul identifies himself most certainly as the APOSTLE to the Church of Ephesus. This letter is from Paul from within the Book of Ephesians, “Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God. To God’s holy people in Ephesus, the faithful in Christ Jesus: Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.” (Ephesians 1:1-2)

Then, in 2 Timothy 1:15 (KJV), Paul is rather befuddled as he finds out that the Church of Ephesus has placed Paul under judgement (trialed) and ruled to be a FALSE APOSTLE: “You are aware that all who are in Asia turned away from me, among whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes.” We will talk more in detail concerning Paul’s Trial in Ephesus, and in how the Assembly established at Ephesus provided the final verdict: The Self-Proclaimed Apostle Paul… is a False Apostle! Later within the tail-end of this written work (Chapter XIX), I will cover in detail the Trial of Paul at Ephesus, where he is indeed given the final verdict that he (Paul) is indeed, not only deemed as a False Apostle, but also a Heretic and a Liar. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

DO YOU SEE SCRIPTURE’S CONFIRMATION CONCERNING THE FALLACY OF PAUL’S APOSTLESHIP?

And to further validate the illegitimacy of Paul’s Discipleship, there are two indications within the Hebrew and in the Christian Bible (in addition to Matthew 10:1-5) where it states that there are only Twelve initially-appointed Disciples. They can be found within… Revelation 21:14 and Mathew 19:28:

• “And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.” ~Revelation 21:14 (KJV)
• “And Yahusha said unto them, ‘Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.’” ~Mathew 19:28 (KJV)

Furthermore, even the true-appointed Apostles by Yahushua Hamaschiach denied the admission of Paul membership as being indeed a true official Apostle of the Messiah. This is clearly indicated as the “Twelve” had consistently refused to award Paul “Letters of Commendation”. And to further add to the overwhelming evidence against the case for Paul in denying him membership to the “Twelve”, Paul was approached by James, indeed then the acting Bishop of Jerusalem, as he questioned Paul that he (Paul) is guilty of Apostasia, in other words, an “Apostate”. Apostate means one who is guilty of violating Deuterotomy 13:1-5, known as the Punishment of Apostates. Apostasy describes one who has voluntarily and consciously abandoned his or her faith in the Adonai of the Original Covenant, who manifests himself purely and most completely to a different so-called Jesus or Messiah, different from the true Yahushua Hamaschiach for which the original “Twelve” had been aspired to:

• “They have been informed that you teach all the Jews who live among the Gentiles to turn away from Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children or to live accordingly to our customs.” ~Acts 21:21

Regardless, Paul was persistent, and refused the denials. Paul has adamantly declared and boasted through his epistles that he, Paul, was the only one of whom had truly experienced the true Messiah within the spirit, even though the true Twelve Apostles had received Christ within the flesh, as he persistently states from amidst his quite frequented boastings. As a result, Paul’s writings (his letters) identify a specific class of opponents of whom did not tolerate Paul’s theology nor doctrine for which he preached from, in contradiction. And, although he (Paul) described these opponents as “whom are not sinful evil persons”, he critically alluded to them more specifically as the original Twelve Disciples, themselves. Paul boastingly claimed that they, “The Twelve”, are indeed “apostles”, but mocked them simultaneously by calling them “Super Apostles”, who teach more than faith saves (not only from grace alone but through works), and hence are false apostles, according to the false apostle himself, Paul:

• “But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off occasion from them which desire occasion; that wherein they a glory, they may be found even as we. For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ.” ~2 Corinthians 11:12-13
• Paul further argues that these same opponents (The Twelve Disciples) preach a “different Jesus” than Paul does: “For if someone comes to you and preaches a Jesus other than the Jesus we preached, or if you receive a different spirit from the Spirit you received, or a different gospel from the one you accepted, you put up with it easily enough.” ~2 Corinthians 11:4 NIV

Paul further implies that these same opponents (The Twelve Disciples) deny that, not only is he (Paul) not an apostle, but also an impostor, as Paul states in 2 Corinthians: “We live in such a way that no one will stumble because of us, and no one will find fault with our ministry. In everything we do, we show that we are true ministers of God. We patiently endure troubles and hardships and calamities of every kind. We have been beaten, been put in prison, faced angry mobs, worked to exhaustion, endured sleepless nights, and gone without food. We prove ourselves by our purity, our understanding, our patience, our kindness, by the Holy Spirit within us, and by our sincere love.” (2 Corinthians 6:3-6)

Further, Paul admits impliedly that the “Twelve” are not agreeing collaboratively and in tandem that Paul is an apostle, at all, as Paul responds offended, acknowledging the undeniable fact and reality that he is rejected, not only by the “Twelve” but also by a growing number of people who simply were not so easily accepting of Paul’s claims in doctrine nor speech. And as a backlash, Paul contrasts this rejection from the little Gentile congregation that he did indeed possess who accepted him as a true apostle. But (once more) these were the gentiles of whom didn’t know any better than that of their Pagan influences. Thus, this Paul contrasts this rejection with his little Gentile congregation who accepts him as a true apostle. Thus, this in and of itself implies that Paul was perfectly aware that the “Twelve” rejected Paul as an accepted apostle: CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

• “Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? If I am not an apostle to others, yet doubtless I am to you. For you are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord.” ~1 Corinthians 9:1-2
• In other words, for the sake of clarity, Paul states, ““Have I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? Are you not my work in the Lord? Even if I were not an Apostle to others, should I still be an Apostle to you (the gentiles), who are the seal of my apostleship in the Lord. This is my answer to those who would examine me.” But, in contrast, Abba forewarns, “Thus, says the Most High: ‘Do not learn the way of the gentiles; Do not be dismayed at the signs of heaven, for the gentiles are dismayed.’” ~Jeremiah 10:2

FROM THIS ALONE… IT IS EVIDENTLY CLEAR THAT PAUL IS MOST CERTAINLY NOT AN APOSTLE… BUT AN APOSTATE!

CHAPTER VIII: PAUL, LEGALISM, GAS-LIGHTING, THE HIVE MIND, AND THE BOOK OF DANIEL

Legalism is a term Christians use to describe a doctrinal position emphasizing a system of rules and regulations for achieving both salvation and spiritual growth. Legalists believe in and demand a strict literal adherence to rules and regulations. Doctrinally, it is a position essentially “Opposed to Grace Alone”. Those who hold a legalistic position often fail to see the real purpose for law, especially the purpose of “The Old Testament Law of Moses”.

Now, as you can assess from the tone of that description above, it is one that can be described as negative and rather derogatory, to say the least, correct? Anywhere you go to search for the meaning or description of “Legalism”, it is one of which carries a bitter banter taste. Even, the Biblical Paul, of whom has been considered to be an official Apostle, depending upon which perspective you choose, argues that Legalism is an aggressive evil that those who have been saved by “Grace” must strongly oppose it. Most of his epistles to the Galatians is literally an attack on Legalism. Many of his other letters contain strong warnings about the dangers of Legalism, like in the Book of Timothy. In 1 Timothy 4:1-3, Paul states that certain men who forbade marriage and advocated abstaining from foods were promoting the doctrines of demons. From this, clearly, Legalism was no minor sin in Paul’s mind, according to “His Gospel”, not the Gospel of Yahusha Hamaschiach, but rather the Gospel according to Paul. Paul boastingly states “My Gospel” three times within Scripture as if to thwart his own weight and contradicting influences against the Teachings of the Messiah through Supersessionism…

• Paul: “On that day when, according to MY GOSPEL, God judges the secrets of men by Christ Jesus.” ~Romans 2:16
• Paul: “Now to him who is able to strengthen you according to MY GOSPEL and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery that was kept secret for long ages.” ~Romans 16:25
• Paul: “Remember that Jesus Christ, of the seed of David, was raised from the dead according to MY GOSPEL.” ~2 Timothy 2:8

But, then, there were other groups, such as the Natsarim, and others like the Ebionites of whom agreed as a collaborative that Paul was an Apostate and a False Apostle, for not only did he provide Scripture which supported “The Law of the Most High”, but he also preached simultaneously against it. Not only does this, in and of itself, portray a double-minded stance (a two-faced approach), but also a lukewarm perspective, which contradicts itself extraordinarily:

• “But when you ask, you must believe and not doubt, because the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. That person should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. Such a person is double-minded and unstable in all they do.” ~James 1:7-8
• “So, because you are lukewarm—neither hot nor cold—I am about to spit you out of my mouth.” ~Revelation 3:16

Many proponents for the Church, not all, who support Paul think that Legalism means possessing too many rules and/or commandments. Thus, they are opposed to Mosaic Law, as Paul vehemently swaggers once more stating, “For sin shall no longer be your master, because you are not under the law, but under grace.” (Romans 6:14). But, when we are to bring things down to perspective, “Legalism” acts in many ways like a puzzling conundrum, of sorts. As Paul clearly speaks out against the very ideology of Legalism, followers of the Christian Church will instantaneously also think and assume that Paul’s gospel is the Messiah’s Gospel, when indeed this is most certainly not the case! This is the very reason why we must always read the Scriptures with discernment! We must always test the spirits! Clearly, Paul’s gospel goes entirely against the Teachings of Hamaschiach, for Yahusha preaches the following rather consistently, where Paul contradicts the Messiah, whilst praising Him at the same time. Now, with this in mind, just because a person persistently states “Lord Lord” as a common phrase within their known and peculiar banter, does not necessarily mean that that particular individual will automatically achieve salvation, within the Eyes of our dear Father! As far as it all relates to Paul, this is so very true, as Matthew 7:21-23 states, “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. On that day, many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’”

• Yahusha: “Don’t speak evil against each other, dear brothers and sisters. If you criticize and judge each other, then you are criticizing and judging God’s law. But your job is to obey the law, not to judge whether it applies to you.” ~James 4:11
• Yahusha: “And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” ~Mathew 19:17
• Yahusha: “For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments. And his commandments are not burdensome.” ~1 John 5:3
• Yahusha: “But the one who looks into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and perseveres, being no hearer who forgets but a doer who acts, he will be blessed in his doing.” ~James 1:25

Thus, Yahusha teaches that the Law has not been annulled. On the other hand, Paul teaches the opposite, in that “The Law” was indeed abolished. But, when taking things into perspective, the Word of the Messiah trumps and supersedes over any teaching of Paul, any day! This is so very true, and we must always keep this in mind, as John 13:16 states, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his Lord; neither he that is sent greater than He that sent him.”

• Paul: “For sin shall no longer be your master, because you are not under the law, but under grace.” ~Romans 6:14
• Paul: “By setting aside in his flesh the law with its commands and regulations. His purpose was to create in himself one new humanity out of the two, thus making peace.” ~Ephesians 2:15
• Paul: ”But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.” ~Romans 7:6
• Paul: “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.” ~Romans 10:4
• Paul: “Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree.” ~Galatians 3:13
• Paul: “But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to the one we preached to you, rlet him be accursed. As we have said before, so now I say again: If anyone is preaching to you a gospel contrary to the one you received, let him be accursed.” ~Galatians 1:8-9

Historically, I’ve been accused of being a “Legalist” because I persistently preach that we should always obey the Commandments of Scripture, in that we should obediently uphold the Original Covenant, not to abolish it. And within the same right, I persistently remind people to always ask (if there is any particular question by any means), “What did Yahusha say? What does the Messiah preach?” Thus, when I support the Legalist standpoint, as many do of whom the Qodeshim takes sides in support of Mosaic Law, the Old (original) Covenant, you have to seriously admit that such an approach abides exclusively more towards the Teachings of Hamaschiach (The True Messiah). In the same parallel notion, Yahusha states with vigor that if we love Him, we will obey His Commandments (John 14:15). Yahusha also states that he has not come to destroy the Law, but to fulfill it:

• “Think not that I am come to abolish the law, or the prophets; I have not come to destroy, but to fulfill it. For verily I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot nor one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, ‘till all be fulfilled.” ~Matthew 5:17

Legalists believe in and demand a strict literal adherence to rules and regulations of “The Law”. Doctrinally, to the contrary of Paul’s teachings but in high support to the Messiah, the Legalist approach is a position essentially opposed to “Grace” alone, a stance for which Paul and the supporters of Paul, and the rest of the Christian Church agrees collaboratively across the board. But Legalists, including our Messiah, preach otherwise, in that Salvation is not derived from Grace alone, but also through one’s works:

• Yahusha: “But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man who looks intently at his natural face in a mirror. For he looks at himself and goes away and at once forgets what he was like. But the one who looks into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and perseveres, being no hearer who forgets but a doer who acts, he will be blessed in his doing. If anyone thinks he is religious and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his heart, this person’s religion is worthless.” ~James 1:22-27
• Yahusha: “By works a man is justified and not by faith alone.” ~James 2:2
• Yahusha: “And in the same way was not also Rahab the prostitute justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out by another way? For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, so also faith apart from works is dead.” ~James 2:25-26
• Yahusha: “What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save them? Suppose a brother or a sister is without clothes and daily food. If one of you says to them, ‘Go in peace; keep warm and well fed,” but does nothing about their physical needs, what good is it? In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead.’” ~James 2:14-17
• Yahusha: “In the same way, let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven.” ~Matthew 5:16
• Yahusha: “Let the favor of the Lord our God be upon us, and establish the work of our hands upon us; yes, establish the work of our hands!” ~Psalm 2:8-9

As Yahusha Hamaschiach teaches in one direction, from a Legalist standpoint, antagonists of Legalism, including Paul and the Church are opposed indeed against the Teachings of Yahusha Hamaschiach. As a side note, you do have to admit (honestly) that predominately most of “The New Testament” (NT) is composed of the Teachings of Paul, the Gospel according to Paul, “His Gospel”. And as more and more people shall realize, as you will and may have already known, that Christians will quote from Paul, more than they will ever quote from Yahusha Hamaschiach. But, let’s take things into perspective. If we are to verily go about quoting Scripture in a round about sort of way, you will find that over half of the time, you will most certainly be quoting from the “Gospel of Paul” (His Gospel). Thus, almost every literal toss up will always most certainly fall upon the lap of Paul and his epistles! But, always remember that 13-14 of the books (out of the total 27 books) within “The New Testament” (NT) is comprised of Paul’s letters. Thus, it is of no surprise that predominately most Christians will, not only quote from Paul, but will also unconsciously side with the Teachings of Paul and go against the Teachings of the Messiah. Now, this is clearly blasphemy! But, this is a perfect example of the evils of Replacement Theology, also known as Successionalism.

• Paul: “Even as David also describes the blessedness of the man, unto whom Elohiym imputes righteousness without works.” ~Romans 4:6
• Paul: “Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law but by faith in Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the law; for by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified.” ~Galatians 2:16
• Paul: “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God— 9 not by works, so that no one can boast.” ~Ephesians 2:8-9
• Paul: “He has saved us and called us to a holy life—not because of anything we have done but because of his own purpose and grace. This grace was given us in Christ Jesus before the beginning of time.” ~2 Timothy 1:9
• Paul: “He saved us, not because of the righteous things we had done, but because of his mercy. He washed away our sins, giving us a new birth and new life through the Holy Spirit.” ~Titus 3:5

CAN YOU SEE THAT THERE IS A DISTINCTIVE LINE BEING DRAWN HERE?

Furthermore, society on a much grander scale (The Ways of the World) defines “Legalism” to be dependence on Moral Law rather than on personal religious faith, by Grace alone. Legalism stresses obedience apart from faith. Plus, the very nature of the term “Legalism” is very misleading, too as well. If one were to analyze just the very etymology of what the term “Legalism” entails, one would have a very difficult time defining the constructs of such a term. But, to put things into perspective, once more, this is how such mind-manipulative defensive constructs were made to be, designed to be. Yes, you heard me right! Such labelizations were “designed” by the Powers-That-May-Be.

But, when it comes straight down to it, I frequently and persistently suggest that if you desire the answers, then always turn to Scripture. Look towards the Teachings of the Messiah. Always turn to the Word of the Most High. Thus, you must listen, and you must listen close, “There is no Hebrew word for ‘Legalism’ in the Tanakh – None!” In essence, this term is used to critically and passive-aggressively attack and minimize the very stance of those who defend the Original Covenant! Thus, the label is non-Biblical. It is a term of which was created post-Scripturally as a man-made tool to protect the very integrity and psychological nomenclature held within the institution of “Church”. Now, one may think of why such a well-designed mechanization would be created in the very first place?

• Why?
• What is it exactly that they are protecting?
• What is it specifically, perhaps a sensitive issue or concern, to where this confidential matter or perhaps even a brewing revelation needs such dire protection from the very first place, anyway?
• Is it a secret, and if so what is the nature of that secret?
• Is it a lie that needs to be further hidden, or is it a truth for which must never be revealed?
• Perhaps, it could be both!

Daniel 2 (the second chapter of the Book of Daniel) tells how the prophet Daniel related and interpreted a dream of Nebuchadnezzar II, the King of Babylon. In his night dream, the king saw a gigantic statue made of four metals, from its head of gold to its feet of mingled iron and clay; as he watched, a stone “not cut by human hands” destroyed the statue and became a mountain filling the whole world. Daniel explained to the king that the statue represented four successive kingdoms beginning with Babylon, while the stone and mountain signified a kingdom established by the Most High which would never be destroyed nor given to another people. Nebuchadnezzar then acknowledges the supremacy of Daniel’s God and raises him to high office in Babylon.

To go further into depth into Biblical Prophecy, similar to the very feet and legs of the statue within Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, the IRON legs (Representative of the Roman Empire) and the CLAY feet (Representative of the Church) is the very foundation of the four pagan gentile nations (Daniel 2:31-35), for which would deceive the world through this false spirit of the Fallen:

• “Your Majesty looked, and there before you stood a large statue—an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance. The head of the statue was made of pure gold (Babylon), its chest and arms of silver (Persia), its belly and thighs of bronze (Greece), its legs of IRON, its feet partly of IRON (Rome) and partly of baked CLAY (Church). While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them. Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver and the gold were all broken to pieces and became like chaff on a threshing floor in the summer. The wind swept them away without leaving a trace. But the rock that struck the statue became a huge MOUNTAIN and filled the whole earth.” ~Daniel 2:31-35 NIV

Thus, this is exactly what the “Church” is hiding. The Word of Yah (Yahuah) teaches you exactly who she really is – Exposed! She is Babylon the Great (The Whore of Babylon) – The Great Harlot! Revelation 18:1-8 supports this fact, in parallel prophesied, as Scripture states:

• “After this I saw another angel coming down from heaven. He had great authority, and the earth was illuminated by his splendor. With a mighty voice he shouted: ‘Fallen! Fallen is Babylon the Great! She has become a dwelling for demons and a haunt for every impure spirit, a haunt for every unclean bird, a haunt for every unclean and detestable animal. For all the nations have drunk the maddening wine of her adulteries. The kings of the earth committed adultery with her, and the merchants of the earth grew rich from her excessive luxuries.’ Then I heard another voice from heaven say, ‘Come out of her, my people, so that you will not share in her sins, so that you will not receive any of her plagues; for her sins are piled up to heaven, and God has remembered her crimes. Give back to her as she has given; pay her back double for what she has done. Pour her a double portion from her own cup. Give her as much torment and grief as the glory and luxury she gave herself.’ In her heart she boasts, ‘I sit enthroned as queen. I am not a widow; I will never mourn.’ Therefore in one day her plagues will overtake her: death, mourning and famine. She will be consumed by fire, for mighty is the Lord God who judges her.” ~Revelation 8:1-8

Thus, this is the reason why there is a great amount of energy and effort contributing to the church’s defense. If we are to research the very nature of what “Legalism” ultimately entails, it often at times is defined and described as a pejorative, a word or phrase or term which possesses negative connotations, intended to disparage or belittle any antagonist for which poses as a threat to the very entity that it is protecting. Furthermore, this disparaging “label” is applied to the idea that “by doing good works or by obeying the law, a person earns and merits salvation. And from within this case, it is the church for which it is protecting, indeed. Thus, one of the most effective tools to providing that first layer of protection is through the use of implementing institutional labels, such as “LEGALISM”, a Psychological Hive Mind Defensive-Tool-Mechanization… utilized to defend against anything that poses a threat to exactly just that: The “Hive-Mind” Manipulative Mind Machine (The Church).”

Proponents against Legalists often weaponize this act of labelization in order to demonize supporters holding true to the Commandments of Yah! To be plain and simple, when putting things into perspective, supporters providing pressure against Legalists are essentially those who are against “The Law” (against the Word of God) and thus are, not only supporters of, but progenitors of “Rebellion”. And the Father of, not only Lies, but also of Rebellion is HaSatan himself:

• “Rebellion is like the sin of divination, and arrogance like the evil of idolatry. Because you have rejected the word of the LORD, he has rejected you as king.” ~1 Samuel 15:23

In many ways, the actual act of adamantly opposing those who uphold the Law of God is a form of manipulative idolatry. In other words, it is figuratively and literally “Gas-Lighting” at its utmost to where wrong is made right and in where right is made wrong. Ladies and Gentlemen, this is all Biblical – The End Times in Prophecy:

• “They say that what is right is wrong and what is wrong is right; that black is white and white is black; bitter is sweet and sweet is bitter.” ~Isaiah 5:20

Furthermore, “Gaslighting” is a form of emotional abuse. Literally, it is “Mind-Control”. Someone who gaslights will attempt to make a targeted individual or group doubt their own perception of reality, let alone confusing one’s own whits upon making that appropriated determination in legitimizing right from wrong! The actual act of “Gaslighting” is a term which describes anyone of whom manipulates the victim to the point, at a certain threshold, to where you (yourself) are questioning your own sense of sanity, memory, or perceptions. As far as it pertains to the context of this conversation, a gaslighter can manipulate you through this form of “reverse-psychology” by downplaying your stance as an upholder of “The Commandments”, thus leading you (persuading you and mind-controlling you) to believe that you are an impostor. From this, such victims question themselves and in their own stance, to the point of oblivion, I empowered and weak. And one of the particular strategies for which gaslighters can attack (indeed) your sense of reality, judgement, and authority is by gossiping about you and the likes of those just like you. In this case, such gaslighters will talk about you, labelize you, and scrutinize you as being a part of a Hebrew Roots Movement or Sacred Name Movement, of which all are correlated with those of whom consider themselves and have been labelized as “Legalists”. Already, by strategically placed design, the Hebrew Roots Movement and the Sacred Name Movement (just like Legalism) have been dismissed completely and outright as False Movements…

• DO YOU SEE THE MIND CONTROL?
• CAN YOU SENSE THE GASLIGHTING?
• CAN YOU SEE THE DECEPTION?

By turning people against you, as almost similar in nature as gaslighters call inquiring minds and questioners of the establishment as Conspiracy Theorists, the same holds true for when protectors of the Christian pagan faith label antagonists of the Church as Legalists, Sacred Name proponents as Heretics, and the Hebrew Roots movement as False. By doing this, almost hypnotically in inducing such a trance, the gaslighter can stay in control and at the same time making you feel like the proverbial and nonsensical “Bad Guy”. Another most common way gaslighters deceptively manipulate to doubt yourself is by belittling the efforts you put into your work, thus dismissing (once more) your authority. In this case, gaslighters minimize the stance of those who are obedient to the Most High. Thus, gaslighters of the Christian Faith justify their cause and their attacks by calling us “Legalists”. In many ways, this is another form of Antisemitism!

Thus, how does one justify attacking another who seeks the origins of how it was legitimately meant to be to glorify the Most High, when the one who is doing the attacking, the finger pointing from the very first place, stands on shaky ground, themselves? Once more, this all boils down to the blindness of worldly traditions of men:

• “Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.” ~Colossians 2:8

And although I forewarn seekers of truth from indeed that, from being overtly subdued by worldly traditions, I am also a strong proponent for those of whom abide “still” to the moral code of the proverbial “Old School” ways of thinking and discernment, in that we are to be careful of those who point their fingers in one particular set direction, when there are two other fingers pointing straight back at them.

Now, if the church was as clean as a whistle, in theology, teachings, practice, morality, construct or structure, then at least this would be something of which proponents and followers of the church could firmly hold onto with legitimacy and outright authenticity. But this is most certainly not the case! Historically, from the very beginnings, even from its origins, since the creation of the first Christian Gentile Church at Antioch in 3 AD, the idea and the reality of “church” is so significantly blemished and flawed! It is filled with so much hypocrisy and Paganism. Sometimes, it is so very easy to forget about the Jim Bakers… the Joel Osteens… the TD Jakes… the Steven Furticks… the Benny Hinns… the Bill Johnson’s of Bethel Church… Hillsong… the Christian Greek Orthodoxy and their worship in idolatry of Saint icons… and even the Roman Catholic Church, per say, let alone the abuse and pedophilia which runs ever so rampant behind closed doors at the Vatican. But yet, the church continues to gossip and talk negatively about people, who no longer practice Christmas because of its Paganism, who no longer listen to Hillsong or Bethel music because of its False Doctrine, who no longer continues to call the Most High the name of ”Yahweh” because the name is a Pagan deity, those who no longer believe in the Trinity because it is actually a man-made construct created at the Council of Nicaea in 325 AD, and even those who question the reliability of the New Testament for it contradicts itself over and over again through the epistles of Paul. Thus, when it is all said and done, we must always bring it back to the Scriptures, when the Book of Jeremiah states:

• “Do not learn the way of the Gentiles; Do not be dismayed at the signs of heaven, For the Gentiles are dismayed at them.” ~Jeremiah 10:2

Thus, the problem with labelization, when people use the impromptu term “Legalism” to categorize a certain type of people opposed to the Hypocrisy of “Grace Only” without works… is that it is too simple of a “Mind Construct” to implement, and is usually unfair. It is literally a “Spell”. It is Black Magic! Institutional Labeling allows us to put ourselves (The Legalists) in a different category, artificially separating us from that which we believe we are not. It gives proponents against Legalists some justification for not having to deal with them, believing that we are different and they (the proponents in rebellion) are held to be far more superior. By labeling Legalists, they (“Those” who rebel against the Law of the Most High) are actively creating divisions and are immediately setting-up, terra-forming, the conditions for disunity. The term “Legalism” automatically discounts that very person or group, the victim target group, for which they (the proponents of the lie) attach labels to! It’s literally and essentially a defensive mechanism. When the “Mind-Controllers” (gaslighters) label their victims, society then automatically and artificially neglects the complexity, authenticity, and the legitimacy of the the very targeted peoples of whom are robbe labeled as Legalists—their good and righteous qualities as well as the qualities that are still considered to be a work in progress. Utilizing the term “Legalist” by the Powers-That-May-Be is conscious and subconscious “Mind Control”. Seriously, it is Gaslighting at its most dangerous! it protects the Status Quo or the Hive Mind Mind in ways of which are beyond incomprehensible! It is quite dismissive, and ultimately damaging to one’s senses of which psychologically impacts the health and integrity of one’s psyche – demoralizing! It demonizes and estranges “True Followers of Yahusha Hamaschiach” and “The Law of the Most High” to where no matter who or what we have done in works, as opposed to Grace alone, as Humanitarians (the Wodeshim), it matters not, when we are labeled with such Ill-willed scrutiny…

Like Paul, the demon must be exposed, as demons characteristically do indeed execute much of that subtle “finger-pointing” in Scripture. We must test the Spirits! Indeed, we must reveal the very Wolf in Sheep’s Clothing, and we must not be afraid to do so. It is righteousness for which we fight for! Thus, as the Qodeshim, we must expose with conviction the finger-pointers of deception, for as they point in one direction (in boast), their one finger of hypocrisy and the other of contradictions are indeed pointing straight back at they… themselves…

According to Ephesians 5:11-13, Paul writes, “Do not participate in the unfruitful deeds of darkness, but instead expose them; for it is disgraceful even to speak of the things which are done by them in secret. But all things become visible when they are exposed by the light, for everything that becomes visible, is light.” From this, when taking the very nature of what Paul truly is (once we are more than able to dissect the very deception for which this man entails) and the very conditions of which surrounds him within context, doesn’t this statement in Ephesians appear to be the likes of a double entendre, from where the words or phrases for whom Paul speaks can be taken either one direction, superficially, or the other which presents itself as usually risquéor, deceptive and indecent. In many ways, from this statement coming straight out of the pages of Ephesians, it appears as if Paul is taunting us, as if to say, “Be that as it may, I was not a burden to you; but crafty as I am, I caught you by trickery.” (2 Corinthians 12:16)

CHAPTER IX: REPLACEMENT THEOLOGY AND THE FIRST ANTI-SEMITIC INSTITUTION (THE EARLY CHRISTIAN CHURCH)

According to the Jewish Voice, the source of Replacement Theology came about in the first century. The Messianic/Christian debt to Hebrew Scripture, Jewish exegesis, and divine revelation were evident to all followers of The Way. In fact, Jewish-Christian relations, in spite of second and third century Christian elitist assaults upon all things Jewish, continued with good rhythm and solid relationship until the mid-fourth century with the advent of the First Council of Nicaea. At the Council of Nicaea, under Constantine’s oversight, the Church formally disconnected from the Jewish roots of Christian theology and practice by separating the celebration of Easter from the Celebration of Passover. But the sentiments of the Bishops at Nicaea have their foundations in debates that began in the second century. Justin Martyr crafted his Dialogue with Trypho the Jew on the heels of the Bar Kochba uprising in the Land of Israel, then under Roman rule, and first called “Palestine,”, in 135 C.E. The Dialogue was finally published in 150 C.E. some 15 years before Justin’s martyrdom. Here Justin made his strong case for a “New Israel,” a “True Israel,” in replacement of biblical Israel―hence, the term “Replacement Theology” or “Supersessionism” (that the Church Supersedes Israel). CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

According to Wikipedia, Supersessionalism also called Replacement Theology or Fulfillment Theology, is a Christian Theology which describes the theological conviction that the Christian Church has superseded the nation of Israel assuming their role as God’s new covenanted people, thus asserting that “The New Covenant” through Jesus Christ has superseded or replaced the Mosaic Covenant, exclusive to Jews. Supersessionist theology also holds that the universal Christian Church has succeeded ancient Israel as God’s true Israel and that Christians have succeeded the ancient Israelites as the people of God. Paul, the Apostle, is often cited by those who believe that Jewish Law (Mosaic Law) is no longer valid. Often claimed by later Christians to have originated with Paul, the apostle, in the New Testament, Supersessionism has formed a core tenet of Eastern Greek Orthodox, Roman Catholic (RCC), and Protestant churches for the majority of the Early Christian Church’s history. Many early Church Fathers—including Justin Martyr and Augustine of Hippo—were supersessionists. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

AUTHOR’S NOTE: Did you catch that? Paul can also be categorized as literally the “Classic Supersessionalist”, a prominent proponent of Replacement Theology, from whereby “The Olden (Original) Covenant of Mosaic Law and in Torah” is replaced and superseded by the creation of Paul’s Gospel, “His Gospel”, called Christianity. So, as established within the previous chapter, Chapter Seven: Paul, Legalism, Gaslighting, the Hive Mind, and the Book of Daniel, Paul is, not only Anti-Messiah (Anti-Legalist), but Paul is also a Supersessionalist, a prime candidate of infamy as being one of the very first among leaders of this Antisemitic Movement. And the very first institution which captures the very essence of this movement is the “Early Pagan Christian Church”. It is the ancient form of our modern day Cancel Culture Society, as the self-proclaimed Apostle Paul replaces and supersedes the Gospel of the Messiah, Yahusha Hamshiach.

According to Jim Showers, in his article entitled, Replacement Theology: The Black Sheep of Christendom, Showers writes, “If you were to remove Replacement Theology from the Early Church to the Modern-Day Christian Church, today, their entire system of eschatology would collapse! And why is this? Well, because if God has not replaced Israel (as we believe), then you must handle all the passages dealing with the Tribulation and Millennial Kingdom as being literal with a future fulfillment. Suddenly the primary justification for developing Amillennialism or Postmillennialism is eliminated. Replacement Theology allowed the church to believe it is the fulfillment of the Messianic Kingdom. Over time, throughout the centuries, it has fomented widespread hatred and violence against the Jewish people; and, unfortunately, its consequences are still with us today. Thus, in many ways, more than just one, such Supersessionalism is Anti-Semitic. CLICK THIS LINK TO FOLLOW THE SOURCE

The following list are only a few of which comprises other examples of Replacement Theology imposed upon the footprint of the Hebrew peoples, Torah, Mosaic Law, and the Teachings of the Messiah:

1. The Scriptural Shavuot… was replaced by the pagan Easter holiday, a tradition of men
2. The true message of the Scriptural Shavuot… was replaced by the false doctrine of the pagan Pentecost
3. The Precedence (Law) placed by the Most High upon the blasphemers and/or builders and supporters of the Tower of Babel… was replaced by the false kundalini spirit during Christianity’s pagan Pentecost
4. The Name of the Most High “YHWH” from within the Hebrew Bible… was replaced further by Pagan implantations, such as god, lord and even “Yahweh” when the Tanakh was re-transliterated into the Greek Septuagint
5. The Biblical Feast Days… was replaced by Pagan Christian Holidays (Christmas, Thanksgiving, Easter, Halloween), once more non-biblical traditions of men
6. The Hebrew Bible (Tanakh)… was replaced by the Greek Septuagint, the very foundation of modern day Bibles today, such as the KJV, NIV, and the ESB
7. The Hebrew Bible (Tanakh) and/or Old Covenant… was replaced by “The New Testament” and/or the New Covenant
8. Mosaic Law… was replaced by Jesus Christ (in other words “The Law of the Most High” was abolished and nailed on the Cross)
9. Scripture, embraced by followers obedient to Mosaic, such as Deuterotomy 6:4 (ADONAI IS ONE)… was replaced by the Pagan Christian Holy Trinity at the Council of Nicaea in 325 AD
10. The true meaning of Matthew 27:46 (Ancient Bantu Aramaic Translation: “Here! Here! This is for the Sabbath-Keepers”)… was replaced by “Lord! Lord! Why have you forsaken me?”
11. The Teachings of the Messiah (Yahusha Hamaschiach)… was replaced by the Teachings of Paul

According to Richard Harvey, in his article entitled, Is Replacement Theology Biblical?, Harvey writes, “Early church leaders such as Irenaeus, Augustine, and Athanasius perpetuated faulty teaching such as:

• God’s covenant with the Jewish people was dependent on their obedience. Due to our disobedience, they believed the covenant was revoked and the Jewish people were replaced by the church.
• The Jewish people, the Torah, the land of Israel, and our rituals no longer have any significance.
• It is wrong for Jewish believers in Yeshua (Jesus) to observe rituals like circumcision, Shabbat, or eating kosher.

‘Such teaching is closely linked to historic and present-day antisemitism.’

These views are (once more) not only related to the precincts of ‘replacement theology’ and/or ‘supersessionism’, but such banter is purely antisemitic. Such ideologies and vernacular were, have been, and are now today frequently used to persecute the Hebrew peoples. Figures such as John Chrysostom and Martin Luther taught that Christians should have nothing to do with Jewish people unless they converted and renounced their Jewish identity. Our loss of and exile from the land of Israel was seen as an ongoing punishment for crucifying Jesus and a testimony to our rejection by God. Such teaching is closely linked to historic and present-day antisemitism. Jews for Jesus strongly repudiates such views, which sadly, are still prevalent today.

Richard Harvey further writes, ‘A covenant is a solemn and binding agreement which leads to a mutually committed and beneficial relationship between the covenant partners, one often superior in power to the other. The Scriptures contain hundreds of references to God’s enduring love for His people Israel, His eternal and un-cancelled covenant with them, and His commitment to the restoration of the Jewish people. But supersessionists argue that the Jewish people no longer represent the people of God and that the promises made to Israel physically in the Hebrew Bible are now only to be interpreted spiritually and metaphorically as applying to the Christian church. Passages like Galatians 3:28 (‘There is neither Jew nor Greek’), Galatians 6:16 (‘the Israel of God’), and Romans 9:6 (‘Not all who are descended from Israel belong to Israel’) are often taken out of context and interpreted to spiritualize and universalize God’s irrevocable gifts and calling of Israel (Romans 9:4, 11:29) while denying the particular election of the Jewish people. We must correct this deeply rooted misunderstanding of God’s purposes for the Jewish people. While it is true that all believers are now grafted into the commonwealth of Israel (Ephesians 2:12), this does not mean that God has abandoned, rejected, or replaced His people Israel, or that His covenant promises have been cancelled or transferred to another.’” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

CHAPTER X: KNOW THE TIMELINE – THE ORIGINS OF CHURCH (THE PAGAN ROOT FOUNDATION OF EARLY CHRISTIANITY)

During ancient times, pagans frequently referred to their gods as “Lord”. And often the title of Lord made reference to their main central deity “Baal”, from amidst the hierarchy of their own set of deities. According to Wikipedia, Baal or Baʽal, in Hebrew, was a title which meant owner or “lord” in the Northwest Semitic languages spoken in the Levant during antiquity. From its use among people during those times, it came to be applied to gods. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Caitlin Stephens, an Author, Scholar and Biblical researcher confirms the following, “The word ‘baal’ means ‘lord’ in several ancient Levantine Semantic languages, hence why this title was given to the important god Baal (previously Hadad) during antiquity. Hadad is often called ”Baal” in ancient texts, including several books of the Hebrew Bible. However, since the Jews practiced a different religion and did not worship Baal/Hadad, Baal was presented as a false god, or idol, whom the Jews needed to reject in favor of their one true Hebrew God. Baal worship was to be avoided by the Jews according to the Hebrew Bible.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

• “And he carried me away in the Spirit into a wilderness, and I saw a woman sitting on a scarlet beast that was full of blasphemous names, and it had seven heads and ten horns.” ~Revelation 17:3

According to Collin Cornell, Biblical Scholar and Researcher at Oxford University, “YHWH occurs approximately 6,828 times in the Hebrew Bible, making it by far the most common biblical designation for God.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

But, when the Aluahiym of the Hebrew Bible, YHWH, was translated from Hebrew to Greek within the Septuagint (the foundation of the modern day English Version Holy Bible – KJV), one of those pagan titles (including Yahweh and God – also Pagan in root) of which replaced YHWH in the Tanakh between 6000-7000 times was indeed the name “Lord”. As from what was originally marketed, the propaganda so to speak, the ultimate purpose of this written Greek interpretation (The Septuagint) was intended to be an authentic effort to produce an exact carbon copy of the original manuscript version of the Pentateuch, for which the original Hebraic text (written in Hebrew) was long lost and deleted from the face of history, from Babylonian Captivity, under the guise of King Nebuchednezzar. And how the well-biblically known story within the Book of Daniel, concerning the mysterious multi-colored statue within King Nebuchednezzar’s Dream, relates perfectly to how the Prophet Daniel explains the very last Pagan Kingdom of which would overtake the Hebrew People… is absolutely amazing! But first, we will talk about Babylon, the golden head of this prophetic statue:

• “The Babylonian captivity or Babylonian exile is the period in Jewish history during which a large number of Judeans from the ancient Kingdom of Judah were captives in Babylon, the capital city of the Neo-Babylonian Empire. This biblically-documented and archaeologically supported event occurred following their defeat in the Jewish–Babylonian War and the destruction of Solomon’s Temple in Jerusalem.” ~Wikipedia CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Thus, the very people who win wars and conquer those of whom they have overthrown are the very people who change, redact, and modify the History Books, just the same as the Hebrew Bible (The Tanakh). According to Merrimack-Webster Dictionary, the word “redact” essentially means the following: “To select or adapt (as by obscuring or removing sensitive information) for publication or release.” Although, this may have been the purported intention, the propagated translation of the TORAH may have not been so authentic, as it may seem. The creators or the scribes of the Greek Septuagint possessed other plans, as influenced by “The-Powers-That-May-Be”. This can be clearly ascertained by the Book of Jeremiah, as it warns us with the following Scripture:

• “How do ye say, We are wise, and the Torah of Yahuah is with us? Lo, certainly the lying pen of the scribes has made it a lie. The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: lo, they have rejected the Word of Yahuah; and what wisdom is in them?” ~Jeremiah 8:8-9

Pay attention! Once more, the intention to fuse pagan traits with Hebraic roots was not done by mistake. This was performed with structured purpose, as part of an agenda to fuse pagan ideology, philosophy and practices with the Hebrew Bible (Tanakh). And this was done to control the masses of gentiles of whom were being converted to what we now know today as the proverbial ‘Church’ (Christianity). This is the reason why the origins of Christianity started off as a Pagan Gentile Church, at Antioch in 33 AD. And (yes) you heard me right! The origins of Christianity is Pagan, as it is currently today, being practiced. This is the very reason why it is so very important to know and understand the timeline of the origins of Christianity.

• “I am the vine; you are the branches. If a man remains in me and I in him, he will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing. If anyone does not remain in me, he is like a branch that is thrown away and withers; such branches are picked up, thrown into the fire and burned.” ~John 15:5

Additionally, special emphasis must be placed upon the fact that the early Christian Church became a fusion between Western and Eastern ideologies. The Eastern traditions were comprised towards more of the Greek translations in oral and written vernacular which have developed into the Eastern Greek Orthodoxy, at Pentecost in 33 AD. And thus the Western traditions, on the other hand, leaned more specifically towards the Latin translations of oral and written Biblical text through the development of the Roman Catholic Church (RCC), at the Edict of Milan in 313 AD. The early Christian Church was literally a fusion of pagan traditions which coincided for several hundreds of years until “The Great Schism of 1054 AD” when the proverbial Early Christian Church split into two: The Western/Latin Roman Catholic Church and the Eastern/Greek Orthodoxy. But to break things down succinctly in review, the Eastern Greek Orthodox Church (yes) existed before the establishment of the Roman Catholic Church in 313 AD.

Regardless, one must never ever forget that Yahushua taught from The Old Testament. But when we are to break things down to perspective, one cannot avoid the fact that half of the New Testament is Paul, for which the Church is deeply-founded upon today (The Clay). But before we go through the list of which comprises the epistles of Paul, in order to grasp a bird’s eye view of what books in particular and how much The New Testament is heavily impacted by Paul, we must briefly examine the Origins Story of the Christian Church. Thus, in order to truly understand the origins of church, one must possess a thorough understanding of its Timeline…

2100 BC: The Calling of Abraham (Father of the Jewish Nation)

2000 BC: Birth of Jacob, later to be called Israel. The 12 Tribes of Israel are named after Jacob’s sons

1446 or 1290 BC: The Exodus begins, led by Moses, himself. The Israelites leave Egypt and eventually settle in Canaan

1010 BC: David becomes King of Israel, making Jerusalem his Capital City

1000 BC: The First Temple Period – During the First Temple Period (1200-586 BC), the First Temple was built in 1000 BC by King Solomon after King David conquered Jerusalem and made it his capital.

970 BC: David’s son, Solomon, becomes King. He later builds a temple in Jerusalem to honour the Most High

930 BC: Following Soloman’s death, the Kingdom is divided into two sections: Northern Israel and Southern Judea

753 BC: Rome is Officially Founded

722 BC: Fall of the Kingdom of Israel to the Assyrians

612 BC: Ninevah, the Assyrian Capital, falls to the Babylonians

586 BC: Babylonian Captivity – The Babylonian Captivity occurred when the Jewish people faced exile from Israel. Babylonians take Jerusalem and destroy Soloman’s Temple. Jewish Nation is taken into Captivity in Babylon (The Exile). Being forced to leave Judah, they lived in Babylon between 597 BCE and 538 BCE. Most of the Hebrew copies of the original Tanakh were destroyed through Book Burning under the rule of Babylonian King, Nebuchadnezzar. This captivity lasted until they were freed by Persian leader Cyrus the Great.

586 BC-70 AD: The Second Temple Period – The beginning of the Second Temple period (586 BC-AD 70) is marked by the return of Jews to Jerusalem from their exile in Babylon in 538 BC. They were allowed to return under an edict issued by Cyrus King of Persia. By 515 BC the reinstated Jewish residents completed the building of the Second Temple.

539 BC: Babylon falls (Gold)

538 BC: Start of the Reconstruction of the Temple of Solomon (Some Exiled Israelites Return)

512 BC: Completion of the Temple

450 BC: According to the Talmud, much of the Tanakh was compiled by the men of the Great Assembly (Anshei K’nesset HaGedolah), a task completed in 450 BCE, and it has remained unchanged ever since.

330 BC: Medo-Persia falls – The Persian Empire, also known as the Achaemenid Empire, lasted from approximately 539-331 BC (Silver)

330 BC: Rise of Greek Hellenism – Conquest by Alexander the Great (Bronze)

323 BC: The Greek Empire begins its decline and eventual fall after the death of Alexander the Great

250 BC: The Birth of the Greek Septuagent – Work begins to translate the Old Testament (Tanakh) from Hebrew to Greek. The Septuagent is also known as the “LXX”. The Septuagint was a Hellenized version of the original and it was compiled from the 3rd through the 1st centuries BCE.

30 AD: The Crucifixion – The Death of the Messiah (Yahushua Hamaschiach)

30 AD: Apostle Judas Iscariot kills himself through Hanging

33-36 AD: Between 33-36 AD was when Steven was stoned to death, and thus scholars elude to the fact that after 33-36 AD was when the Church of Antioch, the first Christian Gentile Church was created. Antioch was the first of the five major churches of the early patriarchate in Christianity with its primary seat in the ancient Greek city of Antioch (present-day Antakya, Turkey). Again, it was here when the first Christian Gentile Church was birthed. According to Acts 11, at the start of their missionary journeys, Paul the Apostle and Barnabas created a church and preached in Antioch for a year, during which time the followers of the church were called “Christians” for the first time. This was the first mention of the name “Christian” within the Bible.

33 AD: The Greek Orthodox Church begun at the day of Pentecost with the descent of the Holy Spirit. It is also known (especially in the contemporary West) as the Eastern Orthodox Church or the Greek Orthodox Church.

44-62 AD: Apostle James Martyred, Stoned to Death by Jewish Religious Leaders

50-100 AD: The New Testament, financially sponsored by the Alexander Family, was written during this time period, under Roman-Occupied Flavian Rule

57-68 AD: Apostle Peter Martyred, Crucified Upside-Down on an Inverted Cross

60 AD: Apostle Matthew Martyred, Staked to Death. While Matthew is honored as a martyr, no one knows for sure where or how he died. Various accounts say he was beheaded, stoned, burned, or stabbed—one even suggests he died of natural causes like John.

60 AD: Apostle Andrew Martyred, Crucified at the City of Patras in Achaea

60 AD: The First Gospel (The Book of Mark) Published

61 AD: Apostle Simon Martyred, Crucified by the Roman Catus Decianus, at Castor, Modern Day Britain

62-64 AD: From Christian Tradition, St. Paul the Apostle (original name Sha’ul of Tarsus) died between 62–64 CE, Rome [Italy]. Paul was one of the so-called leaders of the first generation of Christians, often considered to be the most important person after Jesus in the history of Christianity, whereby populations within that era went from worshipping Sol Invictus to Christ in the Battle of Noveas. This is when the Sign of the Trinity was birthed into practice. Though many debate about whether Paul was martyred, Paul was not martyred. Christianity is entirely based upon Paul’s epistles (letters) and they have been deemed questionable by many scholars abroad, for they go against “The Law of the Most High”, and at the same time his epistles support “The Law”. There is a great deal of inconsistency. The Gospel according to Paul also contradict the Teachings of the Messiah, as well. And, thus 12 of the 27 books of “The New Testament” are indeed Paul’s writings. So, yes, half of the New Testament is Paul, which makes the Christian Bible, considerably unreliable. Although, there is more damning evidence which challenges the Christian to think twice about the legitimacy of who Paul really was. CLICK HERE TO READ THIS ARTICLE

63 AD: Roman Rule Over Israel Begins (Iron)

64 AD: The Great Fire of Rome: The Great Fire of Rome (incendium magnum Romae) occurred in July AD 64. The fire began in the merchant shops around Rome’s chariot stadium, Circus Maximus, on the night of 19 July. After six days, the fire was brought under control, but before the damage could be assessed, the fire reignited and burned for another three days. In the aftermath of the fire, two thirds of Rome had been destroyed.

66 AD: Jewish War against Rome

69 AD: Apostle Bartholomew (Nathaniel) Martyred (Skinned Alive) in Kalyab, India

69-96 AD: The Flavian dynasty ruled the Romanian Empire between 69 AD and 96 AD, encompassing the reigns of Vespian (69–79), and his two sons Titus (79–81) and Domition (81–96). The Flavians rose to power during the civil war of 69 AD, known as the Year of the Four Emperors

70 AD: Book of Mark is written – While there is disagreement about where Mark wrote, there is a consensus about when he wrote: he probably composed his work in or about the year 70 CE, after the failure of the First Jewish Revolt and the destruction of the Jerusalem Temple at the hands of the Romans. That destruction shapes how Mark tells his story.

70 AD: Jewish Rebellion Against the Roman Empire Ends (Destruction of the Temple of Jerusalem)

70 AD: Ebionite Movement Begins – According to the Encyclopædia Britannica, the Ebionite movement “may have arisen about the time of the destruction of the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem” (70 CE). No one doubts that the first followers of Jesus were all Jews. They did not call themselves Christians until later. The first use of the word “Christian” is found in Acts 11:26, where it states the disciples in Antioch were called Christians. Scholars believe Jesus’ followers in Jerusalem referred to themselves as the Nazarenes, or followers of Jesus of Nazareth. Some scholars believe the Ebionites were an early offshoot of the Nazarenes. Epiphanius made a point of distinguishing the Ebionites from the Nazarenes by saying the Nazarenes were orthodox; the Ebionites were heretics. Nonetheless, the Ebionites were very devout Jews who believed that Jesus was, indeed, the Jewish Messiah. They continued to practice Judaism in all its forms, which included keeping the dietary laws and circumcising all males. Not surprisingly, however, their acceptance of Jesus as Messiah brought them into conflict with the Jewish leaders who had rejected him. Eventually, they would also come into conflict with the Gentile Christians who had been told by Paul that they didn’t need to adhere to the Jewish traditions. Obviously, Paul’s message was rebuked by the Ebionites. They considered Paul an “Apostate” against the Law and the Teachings of Christ. Rather, the Ebionites followed the Teachings of James the Just, brother of Yahusha Hamaschiach

72 AD: Apostle Thomas Martyred (Speared to Death) in St. Thomas Mount, India

79-81 AD: Titus was Caesar during this era

80 AD: Apostle Philip Martyred by Beheading in the City of Hierapolis

80-161 AD: Widespread Persecution of Christians under Roman Emperor Marcus Aurelius

85 AD: Book of Matthew is written – About 15 years after Mark, in about the year 85 CE, the author known as Matthew composed his work, drawing on a variety of sources, including Luke and from a collection of sayings that scholars later called “Q”, for Quelle, meaning source.

85 AD: Book of Luke/Acts is written – The Gospel According to Luke and the Book of Acts, written in roughly 85 C.E., was most likely completed during the reign of the Roman Emperor Domitian, is known in its earliest form from extensive papyri fragments dating to the early or middle of the third century.

90 AD: Book of Revelation and the Gospel of Saint John Written

90-100 AD: Book of John is written – The Gospel of John, sometimes called “the spiritual gospel,” was probably composed between 90 and 100 CE. Its style and presentation clearly set it apart from the other three.

98 AD: Apostle John, Died as an Old Man, the only Apostle who Died Peacefully into Old Age, without Martyrdom

EARLY 4TH CENTURY: This is a time when there was a Conflict of Ideologies, between Arius and Athanasius. Arius of Alexandria was a prominent proponent of GOD stating that the essence of GOD cannot be shared even with his son – The Logos; that they are of two substances (Heterousios). But Athanasius states that GOD and Jesus are one of the same (Homoousios) of the same substance; GOD IS ONE… and since GOD IS JESUS AND JESUS IS GOD… only GOD CAN ATONE FOR OUR SINS – GOD IS ONE, according to Athanasius…

306 AD: In 306 AD, Constantine (274 – 337 AD) became ruler of the Roman Empire. He gained his fame for becoming the single ruler of the Roman Empire (after he deceived and defeated Licinius) before supposedly converting to Christianity

312 AD: Roman Emperor Constantine Receives a Vision of a Flaming Cross with the Words “In hoc signo vinces”

313 AD: Creation of the Early Catholic Church at the The Edict of Milan, when Emperor Constantine converted to Christianity, but maintained Pagan traditions. The Edict of Milan effectively lifted the ban on Christianity, providing religious tolerance. From this, Constantine’s rule helped spread the religion by bankrolling church-building projects, commissioning new copies of the Bible, and summoning councils of theologians to hammer out the Christian religion’s doctrinal kinks. During this time period, the Birthday of Sol Invictus, once celebrated on December 25th will now be celebrated, within its place, the birth of Jesus Christ, although biblically, the birth of Yahushua Hamaschiach is unknown. Christianity now becomes a legal religion within the Roman Empire. Constantine and his Roman successors wanted to unite the Roman Empire, but his church was still a mixture and thus a fusion of Christianity and Pagan Rome. The worship of Mother Mary, was essentially Isis Worship. The worship of Saints was also Paganism as well within its institution. The Papacy (the establishment of Popes) was literally a creation derived from the hierarchical supremacy of Roman Emperors (Pontifex Maximus). By blurring the differences between Scripture and man-made Pagan idolatry, the Catholic Church became the supreme religion for the Western Roman World, and is also the most popular form of apostasy which strays away from the true teachings of the Messiah, as well as from the true Word of the Most High.

321 AD: In 321 AD, through the Rule of Constantine under the Roman Catholic Church, the day of the Sabbath was changed. The church further outlawed Yahuah’s Passover, required imitating Pagan “Ishtar” practices, and forced the observance of Lent, Advent, and the Christmas holiday

325 AD: At the Council of Nicaea, the Christian doctrine of the Trinity (from the Latin trinus, meaning “threefold”) professes that there is One God, but three eternal and consubstantial persons (aspects): the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. The Father is the God of Israel (the Creator God of Genesis), the Son is the historical Jesus of Nazareth and the Holy Spirit is the presence or spirit of God that binds them together. The word ‘trinity’ appears nowhere in neither the Hebrew nor Christian Bible; the concept was finalized at the First Council of Nicaea in 325-390 AD after several years of debate. It was an attempt to articulate Christianity’s belief in the oneness of God with their claims about Jesus and their own experiences of the Spirit of God – In other words, the concept of the Holy Trinity is a man-made Pagan ideology, created 300-400 years after the Crucifixion. From another perspective, the Sign of the Trinity was officially activated in order to reconcile or abolish the old adage, as originally derived from the Old Testament: Deuteronomy 6:4 “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is One.”… to… Philippians 2:11: “An every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord.” So, guess who wrote Philippians? ANSWER: Paul. They couldn’t figure out how to theologically make it plausible to incorporate Jesus as the proverbial son of God, so they incorporated the Pagan Trinity into the mix.

331 AD: The Fifty Bibles of Constantine were Bibles in the original Greek language commissioned in 331 AD by Constantine I and prepared by Eusebius of Caesarea. They were made for the use of the Bishop of Constantinople in the growing number of churches in that very new city.

333 AD: Great pilgrimages from France to the holy land was practiced. White Martyrdum of Monastecism was now the trend, and the Father of this invention is St. Anthony, known as the Successor of the Martyrs

336 AD: The church in Rome began formally celebrating Christmas on December 25 in 336, during the reign of the emperor Constantine. As Constantine had made Christianity the effective religion of the empire, some have speculated that choosing this date had the political motive of weakening the established pagan celebrations.

347-420 AD: The most important translation of the early Church was created by a Latin scholar by the name of Jerome, who spent the majority of 20 years making copies of the Latin version of the Bible, called the Vulgate. The Vulgate became the official Biblical text of early Christianity

354 AD: Bishop Ambrose brought Augustine, from Algeria, to the Christian Faith, whereby Augustine became to be known as St. Augustine

367 AD: Saint Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, is the First to List All 27 New Testament Books in His Festal Letter, which would formally become the Canon for the New Testament, and he used the word “canonized” in regard to them. The first council that accepted the present Catholic canon, the Canon of Trent was the Council of Rome, held by Pope Damascus I (382). A second council was held at the Synod of Hippo (393) reaffirming the previous council list. A brief summary of the acts was read at and accepted by the Council of Carthage (397) and the Council of Carthage (419). These councils took place under the authority of St. Augustine who regarded the canon as already closed.

381 AD: The First Council of Constantinople ratified (amended) the Nicene Creed, the defining statement of belief of Nicene or mainstream Christianity and in those Christian denominations that adhere to it. The original Nicene Creed was first adopted at the First Council of Nicaea in 325 AD.

382-405 AD: Official Canonization of “The New Testament”: The 27-book New Testament was first formally canonized during the councils of Hippo (393 AD) and Carthage (397 AD) in North Africa. Pope Innocent I ratified the same canon in 405 AD. but it is probable that a Council in Rome in 382 under Pope Damasus I gave the same list first.

390 AD: The expression of the “Apostles’ Creed” is first mentioned in a letter from the Synod of Milan dated AD 390, referring to a belief at the time that each of the Twelve Apostles contributed an article to the twelve articles of the creed. During this era, Classic Christian Orthodoxy began (Note: This is different from the Greek Eastern Orthodox Church, for which was initially started in 33 AD).

430 AD: Death of Constantine

431 AD: Ecumenical Council held at Ephesus Refutes Nestorianism (Doctrine that Christ was Two Persons – One Human and the other Divine in one Body). Mary is declared the official “God-Bearer” (Mother of God) – Goddess Worship

475 AD: Rome falls. Finally, in 476, the Germanic leader Odoacer staged a revolt and deposed Emperor Romulus Augustulus. From then on, no Roman emperor would ever again rule from a post in Italy, leading many to cite 476 as the year the Western Empire suffered its death blow (Iron)

681 AD: Ecumenical Council at Constantinople Rejects Monothelite Heresy of One Will in Christ

692 AD: For the Orthodox, the recognition of the writings of the Gospels, within the Christian Orthodoxy, were established as an authoritative written work at the Second Council of Trillin of 692 AD

700-1000 AD: The Nukkid System as established by the Masorites was implemented and applied to the Hebrew language which incorporated vowel points through a dotting system. This is a rather significant time in history as the original Hebrew name of the Messiah was a 6-letter word (יהושוע) pronounced phonetically as YA-HU-SHU-AH. But unfortunately when this Nikkud dotting system was incorporated into the Hebrew language, the “Vav” which is used to create the “SHU” sound within the Messiah’s name YAHUSHUA was dropped. And as this Masoretic dotting system was also dropped later down the line through history, the “Vav” which makes the “SHU” was never added back to the Messiah’s name. So, the end result was the 5-letter Hebrew name for the Messiah (יהושע), which is pronounced phonetically as YA-HU-SHA. Thus, today, for the sect of people who refer to the Messiah as YAHUSHA completely have it wrong. The correct spelling for the Messiah is the original 6-letter word Yahushua (יהושוע).

which 1054 AD: The Great Schism – The Catholic Church (Western Region) branches off from the Eastern Christian Orthodoxy. The Great Schism, as what this literal branching-off has been known to be historically, had split the main faction of Christianity into two divisions, the Roman Catholic (West-Latin) and the Eastern Orthodox Church (East-Greek). Today, they remain the two largest denominations of Christianity. On July 16, 1054, this is when the Patriarch of Constantinople Michael Cerularius was ex-communicated from the Christian Orthodoxy, based in Rome (Italy), one of the Five Patriachates, the founding five establishing roots of the Christian Church today…

1095 AD: The Crusades

1382-1395 AD: Wycliffe’s Bible (WYC) is the name now given to a group of Bible translations into Middle English that were made under the direction of English theologian John Wycliffe. They appeared over a period from approximately 1382 to 1395.

1483 AD: Birth of Martin Luther

1517 AD: The Birth of the Protestant Church – The Protestant Reformation began in Wittenberg, Germany, on October 31, 1517, when Martin Luther, a teacher and a monk, published a document he called “Disputation on the Power of Indulgences, or 95 Theses”. The Protestant Reformation was a religious reform movement that swept through Europe in the 1500s. It resulted in the creation of a branch of Christianity called Protestantism, a name used collectively to refer to the many religious groups that separated from the Roman Catholic Church due to differences in doctrine.

1524 AD: It wasn’t until 1524 when Gian Giorgio Trissino, an Italian Renaissance grammarian known as the father of the letter “J”, made a clear distinction between the two sounds.

1545 AD: The Catholic Church provided a conciliar definition of its Biblical Canon at the Council of Trent of 1545 AD, reaffirming the Canons of Florence of 1442 AD and the North African Councils of Hippo and Carthage of 393 AD-419 AD, for the Church of England. Additionally, the Council of Trent (1545-1563) proposed the Vulgate Latin Bible as the only authentic translation. Pope Sixtus V declared the Vulgate infallible.

1592 AD: Clement III in 1592 ordered for a better edition of the Latin Vulgate Bible which resulted in over 2000 changes being made to it.

1609-1612 AD: The Baptist Church began and branched from the Protestant Church, and is considered a Protestant Denomination. The first Baptist churches were formed by English-speakers in Holland. They believed, as did Martin Luther, that believers were capable of reading and interpreting the Bible on their own. Modern Baptist churches trace their history to the English Separatist movement in the 1600s, the century after the rise of the original Protestant denominations. This view of Baptist origins has the most historical support and is the most widely accepted

1611 AD: The King James Version of the Christian Bible was created

1789 AD: Part of the Anglican Communion, the Episcopal Church was formally organized in Philadelphia in 1789 as the successor to the Church of England in the American colonies. In points of doctrine, worship, and ministerial order, the church descended from and has remained associated with the Church of England.

1830 AD: Joseph Smith, the first president of the Mormon Church, organized this new religion on April 6, 1830, in Fayette Township, New York.

1872 AD: The Jehovah’s Witnesses are an outgrowth of the International Bible Students Association, which was founded in 1872 in Pittsburgh by Charles Taze Russell.

1901 AD: The Pentecostal Church, Anglicanism, traces to the movement back to Topeka, Kansas, in 1901, when student Agnes Ozman received the gift of tongues during a prayer meeting at Charles Fox Parham’s Bethel Bible College.

1947 AD: About two thousand years elapsed between the time the the Dead Sea Scrolls were deposited in the caves of the barren hills surrounding the Dead Sea and their discovery in 1947.

1952 AD: Bethel Church is an American non-denominational neo-charismatic megachurch in Redding, California with over 11,000 members. The church was established in 1952, and is currently led by Bill Johnson.

1968 AD: The Methodist Church originated as a revival movement in the Church of England in the 18th century and became a separate denomination after Wesley’s death. The movement spread throughout the British Empire, the United States, and beyond because of vigorous missionary work, and today has about 80 million adherents worldwide.

1970 AD: Published in 1970 by the Oxford University Press and the Cambridge University Press, the New English Bible (NEB) was a fresh translation of the Bible into modern English directly from the original Greek, Hebrew, and Aramaic texts (with some Latin in the Apocrypha).

1971 AD: The New American Standard Bible (NASB) is a translation of the Bible in contemporary English. Published by the Lockman Foundation, the complete NASB was released in 1971. The NASB relies on recently published critical editions of the original Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek texts.

1978 AD: The original NIV came out in 1978 as a result of an independent committee formed in the 1960s to produce a new translation. The Committee on Bible Translation meets yearly to consider changes in the NIV Bible.

1982 AD: The New King James Version was first published in 1982 and is a modernization of the King James Version of 1611, using the same underlying Greek text for the New Testament.

1983 AD: The Presbyterian Church (Calvinism) traces its ancestry back primarily to Scotland and England. Presbyterians have featured prominently in United States history. The Rev. Francis Mackemie, who arrived in the U.S. from Ireland in 1683, helped to organize the first American Presbytery at Philadelphia in 1706.

1996 AD: The New Living Translation (NLT) was first published in 1996, and since then more than 50 million copies have been sold. It is consistently among the top English translations in terms of copies sold each year.

2001 AD: The English Standard Version (ESV) is a translation of the Bible in contemporary English. Published in 2001 by Crossway, the ESV was “created by a team of more than 100 leading evangelical scholars and pastors.” The ESV relies on recently published critical editions of the original Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek texts.

As you can assess from the Timeline above, the root foundation of the Christian Church is derived from the creation of the Eastern Greek Orthodoxy at Pentecost (33 AD), since the creation of the first Christian Gentile Church at Antioch (3 AD). Then, between 50-100 AD was when The New Testament was written. Paul died between 62-64 AD and was not martyred, as most Christian supporters would believe. Still, to this day, there is no legitimate evidence that Paul had been martyred. But still, the progenitors and supporters of the church assume and believe that Paul was indeed martyred. But, assumption and biased opinion only goes so far. Regardless, Paul had a significant amount of influence in the creation of The New Covenant, especially so within the very beginnings for the creation of The New Testament, during this time period. The Gospels according to Paul, were heavily favored and inspired by Paul’s Roman connections. Following suit, the Flavian Dynasty ruled between 69-96 AD, shortly after Paul’s death. From this, can you see how Flavian rule parallels the period of time when the variable books of the Christian Bible were actively being written? Thus, it is no wonder why Paul’s influence is so predominant within “The New Testament”. Thirteen to fourteen of his epistles were included as the indoctrinalized canon for the Christian Bible. And when I say fourteen, it is still debatable among scholars as to whether Paul had written the Book of Hebrews. But, that remains to be seen. Regardless, the significance of Paul’s presence within the NT is highly questionable! What gospel is the Christian Bible promoting here, the teachings of the Messiah, or the self-proclaimed gospel according to Paul? Surprisingly enough, many Christians (as you will find) will, not only unknowingly support and glorify Paul more than the Messiah, but they will also quote more from the epistles of Paul himself; and this is quite concerning…

THE 13 BOOKS WRITTEN BY PAUL (OUT OF THE 27) WITHIN THE NEW TESTAMENT ARE THE FOLLOWING:

1. Romans
2. Corinthians 1 and 2
3. Galatians
4. Ephesians
5. Philippians
6. Colossians
7. Thessalonians 1 and 2
8. Timothy 1 and 2
9. Titus
10. Philemon

The Eastern Orthodoxy is founded and rooted from Paul, since the creation of the very first Gentile Christian Church, under the influences of Pagan Roman Rule, at Antioch. And till this day, the Orthodoxy still practices pagan ways. Idolatry within the Orthodoxy is religiously practiced. Thus, they idolize their saints. They glorify the goddess and pray to Mother Mary. As in Roman times, the Madonna and Child is prolifically celebrated, another pagan custom. They make pilgrimage’s to tomb sites where they visit mummified body parts of dead saints, and they also glorify the concept of the Holy Trinity. But, not only was I extremely confused about the Trinity (which is truly and ultimately Pagan), another Babylonian element integrated into the very origins of the First Christian Gentile Church, since Antioch, in 3AD; but I was also bewildered to the fact in how Christians would often adamantly declare that the God of the Old Testament is different from the God of the New. Doesn’t this sound like Polytheism to you? Again, this is another quite distinct feature of Paganism (Ancient Babylonia). Listen, the GOD of the Old Covenant is the same as the GOD of the New Testament. To say otherwise, is, not only instilling the practice of Polytheism (Paganism), but also displays a significant portrayal of blasphemy and disrespect to the Eyes of our Almighty Father. Listen, my purpose is to provide the facts to you. And the people’s job is to make a choice as to what GOD you choose to glorify and worship: THE TRUTH… or the fallacy. Just remember, this is nothing new under the sun. Many Christians questioned the authenticity of Paul, even back then during his time, as many with eyes to see and the ears to know, they called him Antichrist! In the next segment, we will talk about this very controversial side of the False Apostle Paul. Now, I’ve used 2 Thessalonians 2:3-12 before as a reference within this article, but I cannot emphasize nor stress enough the importance of this Scripture. Pay special attention to the importance of the word “REBELLION”.

THE CHURCH HAS BEEN DECEIVED!

“Don’t let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come until the REBELLION occurs and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the man doomed to destruction. He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God. Don’t you remember that when I was with you I used to tell you these things? And now you know what is holding him back, so that he may be revealed at the proper time. For the secret power of lawlessness is already at work; but the one who now holds it back will continue to do so till he is taken out of the way. And then the lawless one will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will overthrow with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the splendor of his coming. The coming of the lawless one will be in accordance with how Satan works. He will use all sorts of displays of power through signs and wonders that serve the lie, and all the ways that wickedness deceives those who are perishing. They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved. For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness.” ~2 Thessalonians 2:3-12 NIV

AUTHOR’S NOTE: “Now, I know specifically that the Book of Thessalonians (from which the passage above is derived from) was written by Paul, but could it be that Paul was talking about himself, per say, without even knowing about it? In many ways, this (in and of itself), is most certainly a conundrum of a mystery, for sure. As you will and (maybe) have already witnessed from the article, if you have already read it, the evidence is mounting severely against the case for Paul. And the Scripture above, not only contributes more to the Hypocrisy within this very case, but also is well-enveloped within the irony of that same Hypocrisy – The Antichrist! This is quite synchronistic to say the least, but according to E.C. Selwyn, a quite pronounced theologian during his day in 1901 (for whom I will exclusively talk about later within this article), makes mention that St. Paul, though he again has never used the term, speaks of a man of sin as if he were himself the Antichrist. And from this, he was making reference to the above passage in Scripture – 2 Thessalonians 2:3-12. Coincidence? -I think not!” ~Ayala Nunez

As you can assess from the Timeline above, to reiterate, the root foundation of the Christian Church is derived from the creation of the Eastern Greek Orthodoxy at Pentecost (33 AD), since the creation of the first Christian Gentile Church at Antioch (3 AD). Then, between 50-100 AD was when The New Testament was written. Paul died between 62-64 AD and was not martyred, as most Christian supporters would believe. Still, to this day, there is no legitimate evidence that Paul had been martyred. But still, the progenitors and supporters of the church assume and believe that Paul was indeed martyred. But, assumption and biased opinion only goes so far. Regardless, Paul had a significant amount of influence in the creation of The New Covenant, especially so within the very beginnings for the creation of The New Testament, during this time period. The Gospels according to Paul, were heavily favored and inspired by Paul’s Roman connections. Following suit, the Flavian Dynasty ruled between 69-96 AD, shortly after Paul’s death. From this, can you see how Flavian rule parallels the period of time when the variable books of the Christian Bible were actively being written?

Not only was The New Testament highly influenced by Roman Rule with the Flavians, but it was also impacted by two powerful families, from the Alexanders to the Herods, who often broke bread with the Romans. The Alexanders were a prominent and wealthy family whom funded a great deal in contribution to this Christian Bible project, towards its creation, design and completion. The Flavians had collaborators and indeed the Alexander family was one of those powerful institutions whom also possessed a huge stake into the development of the New Testament. The Alexanders were one of the most prominent Jewish Families within the world at this time whom collected Tax monies for the Roman Empire in Egypt. Like the Herods in Judea, the Alexanders had strong interests in keeping the Messianic Movement in check, so that they too could successfully hold their positions of wealth and power within the Roman Empire. And out of this family, the Alexanders, was Philo of Alexandria, a famous Jewish theologian who would be known to later inspire the very philosophy behind the New Testament writings, which combined Jewish beliefs with the Modern Greek and Roman pagan beliefs of the day. (28:50) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

And then, it wasn’t until 325 AD, when the word ‘holy trinity’ was finalized at the First Council of Nicaea after years of debate. It was an attempt to find a common delineation between Christianity’s belief in God, their claims about Jesus and their experiences of the Spirit of God. With this said, the Holy Trinity is a Pagan concept fused into the belief system of the Church not until 300 or so years after the Crucifixion. And I also have to note, that the concept of the Holy Trinity does not exist in the Hebrew Bible, the Tanakh. Always remember, the Most High Adonai is One.

THE MOST HIGH ADONAI IS ONE CLICK HERE TO READ THIS ARTICLE

“Hear, O Israel: The LORD our God, the LORD is one” ~Deuteronomy 6:4

As briefly mentioned previously, the pagan group, of which were predicted by the Prophet Daniel, within the conclusion of his explanation to his prophecy, to take over the Hebrew people, were the Romans. In many ways, Nebuchednezzar’s statue; from his prophetic dream, and the Prophet Daniel’s explanation of this statue is actually a timeline, in and of itself. In Biblical Prophecy, the very feet and legs of this specific statue within Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, made entirely of iron mixing-in with the clay is very symbolic, filled with prophetic meaning. Thus, the IRON (Representative of the Roman Empire) and the CLAY (Representative of the Church) mixed-in together as the legs and of the feet of this giant statue is the very foundation of the four pagan gentile nations (Daniel 2:31-35) of whom would deceive the world through this false spirit of the Fallen. But with deeper analysis, one may ask themselves that iron and clay do not come together very well as a conglomerate. Such a mixture is very weak for any foundation:

• “Your Majesty looked, and there before you stood a large statue—an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance. The head of the statue was made of pure gold (Babylon), its chest and arms of silver (Persia), its belly and thighs of bronze (Greece), its legs of IRON, its feet partly of IRON (Rome) and partly of baked CLAY (Church). While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them. Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver and the gold were all broken to pieces and became like chaff on a threshing floor in the summer. The wind swept them away without leaving a trace. But the rock that struck the statue became a huge MOUNTAIN and filled the whole earth.” ~Daniel 2:31-35 NIV

“Like the Romans, almost all the conquered peoples were polytheistic. They worshiped their own gods, who they thought protected them. Since they believed other peoples had their own gods, they found it relatively easy to take part in festivals celebrating Roman gods. It was simply a matter of paying respect to the Romans. In return, the Romans built temples and made animal sacrifices for the conquered peoples’ gods. In fact, at various times other peoples’ gods became wildly popular among Romans. The Romans actually identified the Greek gods with their own. Jupiter and Zeus, for example, were viewed as the same god. When Greco-Roman gods didn’t meet their needs, many Romans joined mystery cults from the east. The cult of Isis, an Egyptian goddess, swept the empire at the beginning of the first century. The cult of Mithras, the Persian sun god, proved particularly popular to soldiers (and useful to the empire because it idealized courage). Although, the very people that Rome had the most problems with were monotheistic—The Hebrew. Because the Hebrew people believed that there was just one Elohim, the Most High Adonai, they prohibited worshiping other gods. Their members refused to make offerings to Roman gods or take part in Roman religious festivals, which Rome considered a matter of showing loyalty. Thus, the Hebrews tested Roman tolerance.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

But on the other end of the spectrum, just always remember that the target population focused upon to implement this fusion of paganism along with portions of the Hebrew Bible, utilized in order to control the masses were most certainly the ‘Gentiles’, for they were not Hebrew and they did not know nor understand the specific rights, the moral code, nor traditions of the Hebrew peoples. And as previously mentioned, one must also understand that historically the greatest threat to the Roman Empire were indeed the Hebrew People, and during those times, the Hebrew were among the most strict in their beliefs towards ‘The Law’, their dedication to the Torah, and in their loyalties to YAHUAH, the Most High Adonai.

• “Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in the Spirit and in truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks.” ~John 4:23

Thus, the average Hebrew person would have never accepted nor consented into membership within the Christian Gentile Church. This, in and of itself, was an abomination towards the Hebrew people of that time. So, when you listen to pastors all throughout America preaching about the ‘Lord of Lords’ (Pagan), teaching about the significance of ‘Yahweh’ (Pagan) and in even the power and glory of ‘God’ (Pagan) little do they know, nor to the very people they preach to, that they make reference, not to the Most High Elohim of the original Hebrew Bible (Tanakh), from which the modern day Christian Bible should be based upon in its stead; but rather they are subconsciously making reference to Pagan idols and less worthy satanic-deity entities. Listen, the god of the modern day church is not the same Elohaim of the Hebrew Bible (Tanakh) – The Elohai of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.

• “And Elohim said moreover unto El-Mosheh, ‘Thus shall you say unto the children of Yashar’el, Yahuah Elohai of your fathers, the Elohai of Avraham, the Elohai of Yitschaq, and the Elohai of Ya agov, has sent me unto you: this is my name forever, and this is my mention unto all generations.’” [Shemoth] Exodus 3:15 (Cepher)

The New Testament was written between 60-100. And it was influenced politically between the Alexanders, the Flavians (Roman Empire), and the Herods (a Familial link to King Herod who wanted Yahushua Hamaschiach dead from the very get-go). These three very powerful families broke bread with one another. The Alexanders financed the publishing of The New Testament (TNT) and the Herods and the Flavians provided the political control which also eat-marked the marketing for the distribution of The New Testament. The New Testament is filled with a significant amount of contradictive inconsistencies, against the Teachings of Christ and the Law of Adonai.

“The premise of this article is to conclude that the Church has veered far from the true teachings and Hebrew concepts of the Bible, from where it all began. Christianity has been indoctrinated with the culture and beliefs of Greek and Roman philosophy and ultimately with your modern-day biblical Christianity, taught in churches at the very present. The Church has been corrupted with a pagan imitation of the New Testament gospels, essentially an extreme Hellenized version far from the original Hebraic text. As we must always hold True with Biblical Scripture, as our Moral Code of Righteousness, we must never add onto nor takeaway from it, The Law of God. Christ’s death on the cross did not end the Mosaic Covenant, but instead renewed it, expanded its message, and had written that very message within the hearts and minds of its true followers, the Qodeshim. Thus, the true followers of the Most High Adonai teach that the understanding of the New Testament can only come from the origins of a Hebrew perspective and that the teachings of literally half of ‘The New Testament (NT)’ are that of a different gospel and spirit, not from that of the true Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach. And of course, this is not taught by Christian pastors today. This becomes a subtle threat to the reliability of this text with our Bible study, specifically of the New Testament. If the Greek text, bibles based upon the Greek Septuagint, are unreliable and have definitely been corrupted, for which the evidence is steadily piling-up with profound increase, the Church no longer has a standard of truth. Yahusha Hamaschiach’s sacrifice and resurrection makes our eternal lives possible. He came in the flesh in the form of Man to reveal to humanity Our Dear Father, the Most High Adonai. Elohim is a personal Being of Supreme Love who wants you to be part of His family for all of eternity! This is all about relationship. It is of the utmost importance to study the entire Bible, from the Tanakh (The Old Testament) to the New Testament. But, many shall ask, ‘If the New Testament has been corrupted by the scribes and publishers of which Yahusha forwarned to us about, then why should we continue to read it?’ Well, the answer to that is clear. You can’t throw the baby along with the bath water. Regardless of the implication and of the several inconsistencies found within the NT, it is the entire storyline from beginning to end, from the Tanakh to the NT (from the Truth to the corruption) that we must know of, study and pray upon. Regardless, we of the Select Apart shall know the difference, blessed with discernment with eyes to better see and the ears to truly know (Matthew 13:16). We must be conscious to the fact that we are required to study with such discernment the entire Bible story which represents God’s full message to humanity. All Scripture—both Old and New Testaments—is very important (2 Timothy 3:16), and that the Word of God is Living and is the authoritative Code to live by, as accordingly aforementioned by the Natsarim (The Set Apart) – The Way!” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Now, as Christianity began to branch off further and far away from its Hebrew Roots, a certain population of the Hebrew peoples did not accept Yahusha Hamaschiach, the true name of the Messiah, as Hebraic canon. This lineage of belief later developed to what is known as Rabbinic Judaism today. But, Yahusha held his own inclinations about the very corruption for which the Pharisees of that time upheld within their leadership. In Matthew 23:8,10, what the Messiah was attempting to portray to his people was that the Pharisees and scribes had forgotten the preeminence of the Most High and of their Messiah:

• “But you are not to be called ‘Rabbi,’ for you have one Teacher and you are all brothers. Nor are you to be called ‘teacher,’ for you have one Teacher, the Christ.” ~Mathew 23:8,10

“This condemnation by Yahusha of the pretentions of the scribes and Pharisees does not rule out reasonable recognition of authority in Israel or in the church, but obviously prohibits making this a goal in itself. He held before them instead the desirability of being a servant, or one who ministers, and He concluded, ‘And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted’ (Matthew 23:12). His disciples were not to seek to be called rabbi and were forbidden to use the word father indiscriminately. The general teaching is clear. They were not to seek man-exalting titles such as rabbi, father, or minister to gain the recognition of men. Disciples of Christ should not exalt themselves but should seek to serve others and leave the exalting to God Himself.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

“And this is where the Natsarim fall into place. The Natsarim are watchmen and were spoken about by the Prophets in the Old Testament and in the New Testament. The first followers of the Messiah were a specific group called the Natsarim (Nazarene). This group should not be confused with the “Essennes” or any of the other sects that existed at the time. The Natsarim were not accepted by the Sadducees or the Pahrisees who were teachers of Judaism. Nor were Natsarim accepted by the early or current christian churches, particularly as the christian churches now and even then have adopted pagan ideologies, precepts, rituals, holidays and of the like, which were also pagan.

The Hebrew term ‘Natsarim’ is translated as ‘The Watchman’ from within the Scriptures which means ‘one who looks out or one who watches.’ Sometimes watchmen were scouts who looked out for approaching friends as well as enemies. Their job was to keep watch and warn the townspeople of impending threats. Thus, the Natsarim of today are warning now of the Messiah’s approaching second coming.

To the contrary, Christianity is a hybrid religion based on many (but not all) of the teachings of the Messiah, and a smattering of teaching from the Old Testament. Christianity is not the belief that the Messiah taught, instead it is a mixture of selected parts of the Torah, mixed with pagan practices, traditions and rituals.

Natsarim follow ‘The Way’. The Way is the path that the Messiah set out in the Scriptures. Natsarim were easily identified due to their use of the actual Name of the Father and of the Messiah, as One (Deuterotomy 6:4). Although the real name of the Most High was outlawed, the Messiah used His Name, Yahuah, regularly as so did the apostles.

• ‘Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. But, small is the gate and narrow the way that leads to life, and only a few find it.’ ~Mathew 7:13-14

Consequently, Natsarim also do not teach the traditions of Judaism (Rabbinic) referred to as the doctrines of men or dogma, and do not follow the doctrine of churches (Christianity). Additionally, Natsarim do not eat unclean animals, or touch their carcasses. We rest on the Sabbath from morning to the following morning (this is the Scriptural day). We rest in our dwelling (remain at home), and desist from buying selling on Sabbath, unless we need to travel or work to prevent harm to other people or animals.

• ‘And he said, Yahuah came from Ciynai, and rose up from Se’iyr unto them; He shined forth from Mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of his QODESHIM: from his right hand went a fiery law for them.’ ~Deuteronomy 33:3 (Cepher)

Natsarim follow the Torah and accept the salvation offered by the sacrifice of the Messiah. Despite what many denominations teach, the Torah was not replaced by a new covenant by the Messiah, rather it was partly fulfilled by the Messiah and is such so will be the case with ‘The Second Coming’, as it is also forecasted within the Biblical Feasts. And it still applies now to this very day! Thus, Mosaic Law and the significance of the Sabbath is important to our walk within ‘The Way’.

• ‘Behold, HE comes with ten thousands of his Qodeshim, to execute judgment upon them, and to destroy the wicked, and reprove all the carnal for everything which the wicked have done, and committed against HIM.’ ~Enoch 2:1

The Torah is eternal and was followed perfectly by the Messiah, making the him the perfect sinless sacrifice for us all! So (yes) we, as followers of the Messiah, follow the ‘Natsarim Way.’” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

• ‘Then I looked, and behold, a Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with HIM one-hundred-fourty-four thousand, having his Father’s Name written upon their foreheads.’ ~Revelation 14:1

CHAPTER XI: THE EBIONITES CONSIDERED PAUL AN APOSTATE AND EXCLUDED PAUL’S EPISTLES FROM THEIR BIBLICAL CANON

“The earliest Christians at Jerusalem and wherever it spread were commonly called Ebionites, meaning ‘the Poor.’ According to G. Uhlhorn, from his writings included in the book, A Religious Encyclopaedia or Dictionary of Biblical, Historical, Doctrinal, and Practical Theology, ‘The term Ebionites is a designation considered at first to parallel the likes of the Nazarenes, a common name for all early Christians, as Epiphanius testifies. Epiphanius of Salamis was the bishop of Salamis, Cyprus, at the end of the 4th century. He is considered a saint and a Church Father by both the Eastern Orthodox and Catholic Churches. He gained a reputation as a strong defender of orthodoxy. Thus, Ebionites is derived from the Hebrew word, Ebion, meaning the poor.’

Paul once stated, in Galatians 2:10, that the Apostles under James asked Paul to remember the poor at Jerusalem. But if you translate Paul’s word for poor back into Hebrew that the apostles spoke, the word for poor is EBION. Paul apparently meant that the Christians at Jerusalem were the EBION, meaning the name by which they went by as an honorable status to live by in humility. In response, Paul said he did intend to remember the EBION at Jerusalem, by gifts. Furthermore, Jerome, the translator of the Latin Vulgate in 405 AD, concurs with this point and states that the Apostle’s specific instructions to Paul to remember “The Poor” in in Galatians 2:10 did not mean to remember the economically poor. Rather, Jerome highlighted this to obviously mean that the Ebionites of the Jerusalem church operated indeed under that name:

• ‘Jerome’s more historically correct reading for whom the ‘poor’ here is meant to refer to are the Jewish believers of Acts 2:44-5.’

Prior to the Nicea changes of 325 AD, no heresy-hunting book has ever mentioned the Ebionites as heretics. Hence, the conclusion that this was the earliest church under James fits this important fact. It was Joseph Priestly, clergyman and scientist, in his famous work of 1782 entitled the Corruptions of Christianity who made this astute observation. He noted that none of the heresy hunter-works prior to the 300s ever pointed to the Ebionites as heretics. Only heresy-hunter works after the 325 AD Conference at Nicea turned against them. (This is not to say there was no negative comments about the Ebionites which can be easily inserted in a later generation, but rather that none of the heresy-hunting works of the early era targeted the Ebionites). In the earlier works of Hegesippus,  also known as Hegesippus the Nazarene, was a Christian writer of the early Church who may, in spite of his Greek name, have been a Jewish convert and certainly wrote against heresies of the Gnostics and of the Marcion, Hegesippus talks of numerous heretics, but nothing is said about the Ebionites being heretics. Hegesippus makes no mention of the supposed heresy of the Nazarenes or Ebionites but says that, in his travels to Rome, where he spent some time with Pope Anicetus, the Bishop of Rome from 157 AD to his death in 168 AD, he found that they (the Ebionites) all held the same doctrine that was taught in the Law, by the prophets, and by our Lord.

Eusebius, Vatican Bishop and early church historian, wrote in 325 AD, in his famous Ecclesiastical History Book about the Ebionites: 

• ‘These men, the Ebionites, moreover, thought that it was necessary to reject all the epistles of the apostle [Paul], whom they called an apostate from the law; and they used only the so-called Gospel according to the Hebrews [by Apostle Matthew] and made a small account or designation of the rest.’

Furthermore, in 180 AD, Irenaeus, Bishop of Gaul (France) declared the same parallel in reference to the Ebionites:

• ‘Those who are called Ebionites, use the Gospel according to Matthew only, and repudiate the Apostle Paul, maintaining the he (Paul) was an Apostate from the Law.’” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

According to an article, entitled The Gospel of the Ebionites and the Hebrew Gospel, written by Mary Jane Chaignot, Chaignot writes, “No one doubts that the first followers of Jesus were all Jews. They did not call themselves Christians until later. The first use of the word “Christian” is found in Acts 11:26, where it states the disciples in Antioch were called Christians. Scholars believe Jesus’ followers in Jerusalem referred to themselves as the Nazarenes, or followers of Jesus of Nazareth. Some scholars believe the Ebionites were an early offshoot of the Nazarenes. Epiphanius made a point of distinguishing the Ebionites from the Nazarenes by saying the Nazarenes were orthodox; the Ebionites were heretics. Nonetheless, the Ebionites were very devout Jews who believed that Jesus was, indeed, the Jewish Messiah. They continued to practice Judaism in all its forms, which included keeping the dietary laws and circumcising all males. Not surprisingly, however, their acceptance of Jesus as Messiah brought them into conflict with the Jewish leaders who had rejected him. Eventually, they would also come into conflict with the Gentile Christians who had been told by Paul that they didn’t need to adhere to the Jewish traditions. Obviously, Paul’s message was rebuked by the Ebionites. They considered Paul an ‘Apostate’ against the Law and the Teachings of Christ. Rather, the Ebionites followed the Teachings of James the Just, brother of Yahusha Hamaschiach.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

In conclusion, the Ebionites fought against Paul’s teachings, concerning Salvation apart from Obedience from the Law, and lost. History is written by the majority and/or the winners of the fight. And the fight was won indeed by the proponents of Rome. As a result, the writings of the Ebionites were disparagingly destroyed by the harshness and brashness of this Ancient Roman form of Cancel Culture. And indeed such a strong supporter of the Roman establishment was Paul, himself! Thus, the very reason why disputes of foundational idealogies and beliefs between the powerful many will always win against the less popular few is the very same reason why half of the New Testament is predominately attributed to Paul:

• Paul: “Everyone must submit himself to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except that which God has established. The authorities that exist have been established by God.” ~Romans 13:1
• Paul: “Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, thus shall resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resisteth shall receive to themselves damnation.” ~Romans 13:2

CHAPTER XII: THE CASE FOR THE HOLY TRINITY – ANOTHER PAGAN PRACTICE (A TRADITION OF MEN)

According to the United Church of God, and I do have to stress a Christian organization, “Marie Sinclair, Countess of Caithness, in her 1876 book Old Truths in a New Light, states: “It is generally, although erroneously, supposed that the doctrine of the Trinity is of Christian origin. Nearly every nation of antiquity possessed a similar doctrine. [The early Catholic theologian] St. Jerome testifies unequivocally, ‘All the ancient nations believed in the Trinity’. Notice how the following quotes document belief in a divine trinity in many regions and religions of the ancient world:

SUMERIA: ‘The universe was divided into three regions each of which became the domain of a god. Anu’s share was the sky. The earth was given to Enlil. Ea became the ruler of the waters. Together they constituted the triad of the Great Gods’ (The Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology, 1994, pp. 54-55)

BABYLONIA: ‘The ancient Babylonians recognised the doctrine of a trinity, or three persons in one god—as appears from a composite god with three heads forming part of their mythology, and the use of the equilateral triangle, also, as an emblem of such trinity in unity.’ (Thomas Dennis Rock, The Mystical Woman and the Cities of the Nations, 1867, pp. 22-23).

INDIA: ‘The Puranas, one of the Hindoo Bibles of more than 3,000 years ago, contain the following passage: ‘O ye three Lords! know that I recognize only one God. Inform me, therefore, which of you is the true divinity, that I may address to him alone my adorations.’ The three gods, Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva [or Shiva], becoming manifest to him, replied, ‘Learn, O devotee, that there is no real distinction between us. What to you appears such is only the semblance. The single being appears under three forms by the acts of creation, preservation, and destruction, but he is one. Hence the triangle was adopted by all the ancient nations as a symbol of the Deity . . . Three was considered among all the pagan nations as the chief of the mystical numbers, because, as Aristotle remarks, it contains within itself a beginning, a middle, and an end. Hence we find it designating some of the attributes of almost all the pagan gods’ (Sinclair, pp. 382-383).

GREECE: ‘In the Fourth Century B.C. Aristotle wrote: ‘All things are three, and thrice is all: and let us use this number in the worship of the gods; for, as the Pythagoreans say, everything and all things are bounded by threes, for the end, the middle and the beginning have this number in everything, and these compose the number of the Trinity.’ (Arthur Weigall, Paganism in Our Christianity, 1928, pp. 197-198).

EGYPT: ‘The Hymn to Amun decreed that No god came into being before him (Amun)’ and that ‘All gods are three: Amun, Re and Ptah, and there is no second to them. Hidden is his name as Amon, he is Re in face, and his body is Ptah.’ . . . This is a statement of trinity, the three chief gods of Egypt subsumed into one of them, Amon. Clearly, the concept of organic unity within plurality got an extraordinary boost with this formulation. Theologically, in a crude form it came strikingly close to the later Christian form of plural Trinitarian monotheism.’ (Simson Najovits, Egypt, Trunk of the Tree, Vol. 2, 2004, pp. 83-84).

OTHER AREAS: ‘Many other areas had their own divine trinities. In Greece they were Zeus, Poseidon and Adonis. The Phoenicians worshipped Ulomus, Ulosuros and Eliun. Rome worshipped Jupiter, Neptune and Pluto. In Germanic nations they were called Wodan, Thor and Fricco. Regarding the Celts, one source states, “The ancient heathen deities of the pagan Irish[,] Criosan, Biosena, and Seeva, or Sheeva, are doubtless the Creeshna [Krishna], Veeshnu [Vishnu], [or the all-inclusive] Brahma, and Seeva [Shiva], of the Hindoos.’ (Thomas Maurice, The History of Hindostan, Vol. 2, 1798, p. 171).

‘Egyptologist Arthur Weigall, while himself a Trinitarian, summed up the influence of ancient beliefs on the adoption of the Trinity doctrine by the Catholic Church in the following excerpt from his previously cited book: ‘It must not be forgotten that Jesus Christ never mentioned such a phenomenon [the Trinity], and nowhere in the New Testament does the word ‘Trinity’ appear. The idea was only adopted by the Church three hundred years after the death of our Lord; and the origin of the conception is entirely pagan.’

‘The ancient Egyptians, whose influence on early religious thought was profound, usually arranged their gods or goddesses in trinities: there was the trinity of Osiris, Isis, and Horus, the trinity of Amen, Mut, and Khonsu, the trinity of Khnum, Satis, and Anukis, and so forth.’

‘The early Christians, however, did not at first think of applying the idea to their own faith. They paid their devotions to God the Father and to Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and they recognized the mysterious and undefined existence of the Holy Spirit; but there was no thought of these three being an actual Trinity, co-equal and united in One (unlike the Tanakh).’

‘The application of this old pagan conception of a Trinity to Christian theology was made possible by the recognition of the Holy Spirit as the required third ‘Person,’ co-equal with the other ‘Persons’

‘The idea of the Spirit being co-equal with God was not generally recognised until the second half of the Fourth Century A.D. . . . In the year 381 the Council of Constantinople added to the earlier Nicene Creed a description of the Holy Spirit as the Lord, and giver of life, who proceedeth from the Father, who with the Father and Son together is worshipped and glorified.’

‘Thus, the Athanasian creed, which is a later composition but reflects the general conceptions of Athanasius [the 4th-century Trinitarian whose view eventually became official doctrine] and his school, formulated the conception of a co-equal Trinity wherein the Holy Spirit was the third ‘Person’; and so it was made a dogma of the faith, and belief in the Three in One and One in Three became a paramount doctrine of Christianity, though not without terrible riots and bloodshed.’

‘Today a Christian thinker . . . has no wish to be precise about it, more especially since the definition is obviously pagan in origin and was not adopted by the Church until nearly three hundred years after Christ” (pp. 197-203).’

‘James Bonwick summarized the story well on page 396 of his 1878 work Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought: ‘It is an undoubted fact that more or less all over the world the deities are in triads. This rule applies to eastern and western hemispheres, to north and south. Further, it is observed that, in some mystical way, the triad of three persons is one. The first is as the second or third, the second as first or third, the third as first or second; in fact, they are each other, ONE and of the same individual being.’” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

CHAPTER XIII: THE MOST HIGH ADONAI IS ONE

As a disclaimer, we must always look towards Scripture. And when I make mention of Scripture, I am plainly making reference to original Hebraic text (The Tanakh), and in how the Old Covenant mysteriously ties-in the Prophets together with that of “The New Testament”, in a Hebraic Typological sense, to where the ultimate meaning goes way beyond the surface, let alone time and space. For, from within Scripture, lies the answers – The Word of the Most High…

Now, the word ‘Son’, biblically in context, makes reference to the “creation thereof”, for which something is “made manifest” within the essence thereof. In the New Age Community, the most common etiquette and/or belief practiced is where the creation is glorified more than the Creator. Not only is this blasphemy, but rather, this concept alone is purely anecdotal, which directly ties-in to the mantra or philosophy of “Rebellion Against the Most High Aluah“.

“For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, he hath also rejected thee from being king.” ~1 Samuel 15:23 KJV

This is Luciferian Doctrine. In such a deceptive ideology, the use of “subtlety” is quite apparent. Subtlety is one of the most utilized of Hasatan’s devices of which has proven to be so very successful! From this, alone, is where awareness and consciousness is twisted just enough to where focus is significantly misconstrued to redirect and distract your attention to a misappropriated perception of thought, and that is separateness. So, as Angels and the Angel Hierarchy are considered Biblically as “Sons of God“, so too is Yahusha, a ‘Son of God’, a creation of the Creator, if we are to perceive things in that light.

But, since Yahusha (the Messiah) was also created through a woman within the flesh, Mother Mary, thus a “Daughter of Man”, Yahusha is also referenced Biblically as the “Son of Man“, in parallel, the creation thereof made manifest possessing the essence of Man. When Christians exclusively worship Jesus (alone) as a creation of the Creator (separate from the Most High Elohim), thus the common Christian practice of glorifying the creation through “Jesus Christ“, the Greek Hellenized translation of the True Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach, many followers of the Church do not realize that this is also a pagan practice, when Yahusha is looked upon within that very perspective, as separate, when the creation is glorified more than the Creator. Do you now see the mind control?

“They exchanged the truth about the Most High for a lie, and worshiped and served created things rather than the Creator—who is forever praised.” ~Romans 1:25

This, in and of itself, (once more) is the manipulative mind-control-construct of HaSatan (Satan) himself, through one of his most deceptive of devices, and that is “subtlety” through the misappropriation of awareness, focus and consciousness, in one lesser degree or aspect of knowing, as opposed to the Ultimate Truth. Rather, to the contrary of Luciferian Doctrine, the correct way to know, view, understand and honour the True Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach (let alone our Dear Father) is through perceiving and in knowing that Yahusha is indeed the Most High Adonai, and that the Most High is He, Yahusha Hamaschiach, which is absolutely a Biblical fact, if we are to analyze this very important subject matter in a more theologically correct manner. For, the True Followers of “The Way” (The Qodeshim) know for this to be so, as the purity of Scripture is written within them. Not many know, yet believe in this Truth, for the path runs narrow. Though, this is Biblical! This is Torah! You see, Yahusha is the human manifestation (made manifest within the flesh) as the Most High Adonai, Abba, our Dear Father.

“The Son is the radiance of Yahuah’s glory and the exact representation of His Being.” ~Hebrews 1:3 NIV

A MISINTERPRETATION OF THE BIBLICAL DESCRIPTION – “THE SON OF GOD”

But, before we proceed ever so graciously forward, let us talk about a few titles of which incorrectly make reference to Adonai (Yahuah). And those common terms are “god” and “lord”. These terms are actually generalizations of common pagan references in root, form and purpose, during those times, of biblical fame. These were titles, common pagan terms, of which were used in the place of YHWH, or “יהוה”, especially so when the original Hebrew Bible, the Tanakh, was actively being translated into its Greek form or Hellenized counterpart version, the Septuagint. The same holds true, when Christians of today erroneously make reference to the Most High as “Yahweh”, also another pagan title of which was used in the place of “יהוה” within the Tanakh. The Hebrew name of the Most High was replaced between 6000-7000 times within the Septuagint, once more the Greek translation of the Hebrew Bible. But, once more, as Scripture states, we must always be wary of the Scribe, let alone the agenda behind the hands of the Scribe, it’s puppeteer:

“How do ye say, ‘We are wise, and the Torah of Yahuah is with us?’ Lo, certainly the lying pen of the scribes has made it a lie. The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: lo, they have rejected the Word of Yahuah; and what wisdom is in them?” ~Jeremiah 8:8-9

Thus, we will utilize more appropriate and more respectful references when pertaining to the Almighty Creator; and most certainly less blasphemous terms in order to make reference to the Most High, our dear Father: Abba (Aramaic word for Father); Aluah (The All-Powerful I Am), Elohim, Adonai, and Yahuah (יהוה).

Moving on to the subject matter of this segment within the article, in making reference that the term “Son of God” is furthermore erroneously made within Scripture, Yahusha is not Aluah’s Son in the literal sense of a human father and a son. Yahuah did not get married and have a son, nor did He mate with Mother Mary and, together with her, produced a son. Yahusha is the Most High’s Son in the sense that Abba is Adonai made manifest into human form, Yahushua Hamaschiach. To be the Son of the Most High is to be of the same nature as our dear Father, the very same entity and none the different. The Son of Aluah is of the Father, and is the Father. Therefore, the Son of the Father… is Aluah, the Most High Elohim! Thus, to take things into perspective, a perfect example of ensuring the importance of taking things appropriately into Biblical context, can be found in John 17:12, where Judas is described as the “Son of Perdition”. So, what does John 17:12 mean by describing Judas as the Son of Perdition? The word perdition means “destruction, ruin, and waste.” Thus, Judas was not the literal son of “ruin, destruction, and waste,” but rather the description of perdition are essentially identifiers which describe Judas’ life, as the very same entity, that for which is that: ruin, destruction, and waste. In a nutshell, Judas is essentially perdition made manifest into flesh. In the same light, Yahusha is the Son of Adonai, one and of the same. Thus, Yahusha, the Son of Adonai is literally Adonai, the Most High made manifest… into human form.

“The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will call him Immanuel.” ~Matthew 1:23.

Now, for those of you who are unfamiliar with the underlying value of the name Immanuel, it is this which means “Aluah with us”. This did not mean that Mary and Joseph were to name their newborn baby Immanuel; But rather, in its stead, “Aluah with us” was the baby’s identity, one and of the same entity. When birthed into this world during those times, Yahusha was literally our dear Father, Adonai, coming into the flesh to dwell with man… as one entity… and none the separate.

“For unto us a Child is born, and unto us a Son is given. And the government shall be upon His shoulder; and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty Aluah, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” ~Isaiah 9:6

THE MYSTERY OF ADONAI AND ONENESS…

From this, we must not also forget that Adonai indeed is omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient. Although, He can take up the form of anything, anytime and in any given place, He is still in and of the same. “Adonai is One!”Biblically, Elohim has taken the form of a Burning Bush, an Angel, the Flood, and thus the Son of the Most High, for we (as Humanity within the flesh) could never be able to handle the ultimate entirety of whom our Dear Father really is! We would literally explode and self-combust within the Most High’s Presence! But yet, many Christians are unable to comprehend this. We must understand that “Adonai’s Ways” are not our ways…

“‘For My Thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My Ways,’ declares the Most High. ‘As the Heavens are higher than the earth, so are My Ways higher than your ways and My Thoughts than your thoughts.’” ~Isaiah 55:8-9 NIV

The simplest way to put it all into perspective, within the basic constructs of mere simplicity, is to envision “H20” as Elohim (Adonai). But, when Elohim (H20) is present in any given form of ‘anything’ through any conditional changes within matter, dependent upon time, space, climate and place, H20 (Elohim) can be water, steam (condensation), rain, ice, sleet, hail and even snow (yes – many forms). The differentiated forms of H2O, whether water, steam, rain, ice, sleet, hail or snow… is still H2O. Thus, the same holds true with Yahusha Hamaschiach, the Ruach Ha’Qodesh, Adonai, and the Word of the Most High (Tanakh). They are all One, in and of the Same, and none the different! Adonai is One!

“Hear, O Yashar’el: Yahuah Elohaynu, Yahuah is One.” [Devariym] Deuteronomy 6:4

THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE WORD OF THE MOST HIGH AND THE MESSIAH…

“Ye are my witnesses, says Yahuah, and my servant whom I have chosen: that ye may know and believe me, and understand that I am he: before me there was no El formed, neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am Yahuah; and beside me there is no savior.” ~Isaiah 43:10-11

Yahusha is Elohim, whereas Elohim is the Word, and the Word is Adonai (Yahuah). The Word was made into flesh, Yahusha Hamaschiach:

“In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with Adonai, and the Word was Adonai. He was with Adonai in the beginning. Through him all things were made; without Him nothing was made that has been made.” ~John 1:1-3

Thus, with this verily said, the Law of Adonai, thus the Word of Adonai (Tanakh) is the Messiah. In John 1:14, Scripture states, “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen His Glory, Glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.” The purpose of the historical Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach, Adonai made manifest into flesh, is to reveal the Most High Adonai and the Law of Adonai (Mosaic Law)… to Man.

As Yahusha proclaims in the Book of Matthew 5:17, “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.” In other words, Yahusha is Elohim and thus simultaneously the Law of Adonai! “For, Yahusha said unto him (Phillip), Have I been so long with you, and yet you have not come to know Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has Seen the Father; so how do you say, show us the Father?” (John 14:9)

YAHUSHA HAMASCHIACH IS ADONAI…

Take for example in John 10:30, as Yahusha states, “I and the Father are One.” We need only to look at the Jews’ reaction to His statement to know He was claiming to be the Most High. They tried to stone Him for this very reason: “You, a mere man, claiming to be God” (John 10:33). The Jews understood exactly what Jesus was claiming—deity. When Jesus declared, “I and the Father are One,” He was merely saying that He and the Father are of one nature and essence. The Jews who heard this statement responded by taking up stones to kill Him for blasphemy, as Mosaic Law commanded (Leviticus 24:16). John 8:58 is another example, where Yahusha states “I tell you the truth … before Abraham was born, I AM!” This is a reference which goes back to Exodus 3:14 when Aluah revealed Himself as the “I AM.” Therefore, Yahusha is truly Adonai. Once more, as previously mentioned, John reiterates the concept of Yahusha’s’ deity: “The Word [Yahusha] was Adonai” and “the Word became flesh” (John 1:1,14). This verse clearly indicates that Yahusha is Adonai, made manifest within the flesh.

Furthermore, in the Book of John, John goes beyond the familiar concept of Logos that his Jewish and Gentile readers would have had understood for it to be; and presents the Messiah not as a mere mediating principle (similar to how the Greeks perceived Him to be), but to that of only but a personal being, fully divine, yet fully human. But, in as much so, Yahusha was not simply a personification of Yahuah’s revelation as the Jews had once thought, but was indeed our Father’s perfect revelation of Himself made within the flesh, the presentation of the literal Manifestation of the Most High Elohim… to be presented to Humanity… within the flesh. Furthermore, to further support the Oneness of Adonai, John states the following:

“Jesus straightened up and asked her, ‘Woman, where are they? Has no one condemned you?’ ‘No one, sir,’ she said. ‘Then neither do I condemn you,’ Jesus declared. ‘Go now and leave your life of sin.’ When Jesus spoke again to the people, he said, ‘I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will never walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.’ The Pharisees challenged him, ‘Here you are, appearing as your own witness; your testimony is not valid.’ Jesus answered, ‘Even if I testify on my own behalf, my testimony is valid, for I know where I came from and where I am going. But you have no idea where I come from or where I am going. You judge by human standards; I pass judgment on no one. But if I do judge, my decisions are true, because I am not alone. I stand with the Father, who sent me. In your own Law it is written that the testimony of two witnesses is true. I am one who testifies for myself; my other witness is the Father, who sent me.’ Then they asked him, ‘Where is your father?’ ‘You do not know me or my Father,’ Jesus replied. ‘If you knew me, you would know my Father also.’ He spoke these words while teaching in the temple courts near the place where the offerings were put. Yet no one seized him, because his hour had not yet come. Once more Jesus said to them, ‘I am going away, and you will look for me, and you will die in your sin. Where I go, you cannot come.’ This made the Jews ask, ‘Will he kill himself? Is that why he says, ‘Where I go, you cannot come?’ But he continued, ‘You are from below; I am from above. You are of this world; I am not of this world. ²⁴ I told you that you would die in your sins; if you do not believe that I am He, you will indeed die in your sins.’ ‘Who are you?’ they asked. ‘Just what I have been telling you from the beginning,’ Jesus replied. ‘I have much to say in judgment of you. But he who sent me is trustworthy, and what I have heard from him I tell the world.’ They did not understand that he was telling them about his Father. So Jesus said, ‘When you have lifted up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am He and that I do nothing on my own but speak just what the Father has taught me. The One who sent me is with Me; he has not left me alone, for I always do what pleases him.’ Even as he spoke, many believed in him.” ~John 8:10-30 NIV

Furthermore, within Scripture, the Apostle Thomas addressed Yahusha, “My Lord and my God” (John 20:28); but Yahusha does not correct him. Additionally, in Hebrews 1:8, the Father declares of Yahushua, “‘But about the Son,’ He says, ‘Your throne, O God, will last forever and ever, and righteousness will be the scepter of your kingdom.’” The Father refers to Yahusha as Elohim, indicating that Yahusha is indeed Elohim. Additionally, in Revelation 19:10, an angel instructed the apostle John to only worship Elohim. Several times in Scripture Yahusha receives worship (Mathew 2:11, 14:33, 28:9; John 9:38). Thus, Yahusha never rebuked people for worshiping Him. From this, if Yahusha was not Elohim indeed, then He would have told people to not worship Him, just as the angel in Revelation did. Beyond these few examples, there are many other passages within Scripture which further supports in favor for the argument that Yahusha is indeed Adonai, the Most High Elohim.

The most important reason that Yahusha must most certainly be Adonai is that, if He is not Adonai, His death would not have been sufficient enough to pay the penalty for the sins of this world (1 John 22). A created being, which Yahusha would be, if He were not Adonai, could not pay the infinite penalty required for the sins against an infinite Elohim. Only Adonai could pay such an infinite penalty. Thus, from this perspective, is Yahusha Adonai? Well, absolutely yes! Yahusha declared Himself to be Adonai! His followers believed Him to be Adonai! Thus, the provision of salvation only works if Yahusha is indeed the Most High, himself. Yahusha is Adonai incarnate, the eternal Alpha and the Omega (Revelation 1:8, 22:13) and (in the same respect) the Aluah, Abba (our Savior), and the True Messiah (2 Peter 1:1).

“If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of Elohiym; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which Elohiym gives: that Elohiym in all things may be glorified through Yahusha Ha’Mashiach, to whom be praise and dominion forever and ever.” [Kepha Ri’Shon] 1 Peter 4:11 (Cepher)

BRINGING IT ALL TOGETHER…

On the other side of things, we must also not forget, that the unseen wind is the Ruach Ha’Qodesh (The Holy Spirit of Hashem), for which is encompassed and comprised in all three (The Father, The Son, and The Word of God) together, and none the separate. According to 1 Peter 1:21, Scripture states, “For prophecy never had its origin in the human will, but prophets, though human, spoke from God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit.“

And to address what was mentioned earlier within this article, the Most High is also Scripture, too as well, the Word of Adonai. This is clearly indicated within John 1:1, “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with Adonai, and the Word was Adonai.” From this. we can definitely bring things together and state that since Yahuah is one with the Holy Spirit, and that Yahuah is also one with “The Word“, then it is safe to say that the Holy Spirit, Scripture and the Most High Adonai… are One!

“For there are three that bear witness in heaven: the Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit; and these three are One. And there are three that bear witness on earth: the Spirit, the water, and the blood; and these three agree as one.” ~1 John 5:7-8

Thus, let’s break it down even further, if the Holy Spirit is Adonai (1 Peter 1:21), and that the Word is Adonai (John 1:1), whilst the Messiah and the Father (Adonai) are one (John 10:30), then we must conclude with conviction and utmost authority that Adonai, the Spirit of the Most High Elohim, His Word (Tanakh), and Yahusha Hamaschiach are One, in and of the same, and none the separate. “Adonai is One” (Deuteronomy 6:4).

To think otherwise is, not only Trinitarian and Polytheistic, but also Pagan and Blasphemous to the Eyes of our Dear Father. According to Numbers 23:19, Adonai does not lie nor contradict Himself, “Yahuah is not a man, that he should lie, or a son of man, that he should change his mind. Has he said, and will he not do it? Or has he spoken, and will he not fulfill it.”

“Unto you it was showed, that you might know that Yahuah he is Elohiym; there is none else beside him.” ~Deuteronomy 4:35

Clearly, the evidence before you that our dear Father, Yahuah, is One, is one of which has been repetitively debated upon (since ever the Resurrecrion) between scholars, Christians, theologians and thus “The Select Apart”, and unto this very day; But the one piece of Scripture of which precisely supports and upholds the Moral Code of the True Qodeshim, can be found in Zechariah 12:4-10. From this Scripture, alone, the Most High makes a prophetic statement of , whereby He declares, not in The New Testament, but rather in “The Old Covenant” (within the pages of the Tanakh) of what will happen to Him, in the flesh, and what He will do to the non-believers, along with what he will uphold indeed for the true believers (the remnant abound) of the Most High Elohim – OUR DEAR FATHER! Isaiah 53:5 and Psalms 22:16-18 also help support this very clear fact:

“‘On that day, I will strike every horse with panic and its rider with madness,’ DECLARES THE LORD. ‘I will keep a watchful eye over Judah, but I will blind all the horses of the nations. Then the clans of Judah will say in their hearts that the people of Jerusalem are strong, because the Lord Almighty is their God. On that day I will make the clans of Judah like a firepot in a woodpile, like a flaming torch among sheaves. They will consume all the surrounding peoples right and left, but Jerusalem will remain intact in her place.’ ‘The Lord will save the dwellings of Judah first, so that the honor of the house of David and of Jerusalem’s inhabitants may not be greater than that of Judah. On that day the Lord will shield those who live in Jerusalem, so that the feeblest among them will be like David, and the house of David will be like God, like the angel of the Lord going before them. On that day I will set out to destroy all the nations that attack Jerusalem. And I will pour out on the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem a spiritual of grace and supplication. They will look on ME, THE ONE THAT THEY HAD PIERCED, and they will mourn for him as one mourns for an only child, and grieve bitterly for him as one grieves for a firstborn son.’” ~Zechariah 12:4-10

“But he was PIERCED for our transgressions, he was crushed for our iniquities; the punishment that brought us peace was on him (Aluah), and by his wounds we are healed.” ~Isaiah 53:5

“For dogs have compassed me (Aluah). The assembly of the wicked have inclosed me. They PIERCED my hands and my feet. I may tell all my bones. They look and stare upon me. They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture.” ~Psalms 22:16-18

And then in the Book of Matthew, a woman is greeted at the entrance of Yahushua’s tomb burial changer, by an Angel. The woman observes that the door of the tomb is open, and questions, “Where is the Messiah?” Within this passage of Scripture, verifies and confirms that Yahushua (the Messiah) and the Father (Adonai) are the same entity – ONE!:

“And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye, for I know that ye seek YAHUSHUA, who was crucified. He is not here, for he is risen, as he had said. Come, see the place where ADONAI lay.” ~Matthew 28:5-6

CHAPTER XIV: THE NEW TESTAMENT – AN ANCIENT BIBLICAL BATTLE OF EPISTLES

The entire New Testament is severely biased towards the writings of Paul. According to former Protestant Pastor and author of his Best-Selling Book, Apostle Paul Antichrist, Jeffrey Daugherty makes a very important point in stating that, “What the New Testament really is… is an ancient form of today’s Twitter Battle, where people, are constantly engaging each other, literally debating back and forth. Except, back then in those days, they were doing this with letters, so-called epistles. Originally, how it was done back then, there was a specific order in how these letters or books were originally laid-out between the Disciples and the Supporters of the Disciples against the epistles of Paul. But how the Modern Day Bible is arranged today is specifically biased towards Paul, and not the other way around. When the books of the Disciples and the Supporters of the Disciples are put together in the modern day version, as it may obviously seem, it is generally a group of writings slapped together, possessing no particular rhyme nor reason (36:50) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

In other words, they are merely a “hodge-podge” of essays and/or letters of which were truly intended to be responses to Paul’s overtly-intrusive banter, his formulative epistles, as from what you can see here from this visual chronological list, as portrayed by the current Christian Holy Bible today:

1. Matthew
2. Mark
3. Luke
4. John
5. Acts*
6. Romans*
7. Corinthians*
8. Galatians*
9. Ephesians*
10. Philippians*
11. Colossians*
12. Thessalonians*
13. Timothy
14. Titus
15. Philemon
16. Hebrews
17. James
18. Peter
19. John
20. Revelation

Now, if you have already read The New Testament, and you already know what is presently written as the content for each book, then you clearly understand that there is no organization nor flow from one book to the other in transition. To the non-reader, this list of names… is just exactly that… just a list of names with no meaning. So, in order to be a part of the discussion, please read your Bible, ladies and gentlemen! But, on the other hand, when we speak about Paul and his epistles, there is a considerable flow and quite an organized ritualization to his thoughts. If you are to truly analyze the chronology of letters (epistles) between the True Apostles and the False Apostle Paul, you will begin to realize that Paul’s letters are more sequential, thus following a smoother flow of thought, whilst the other books between the Original Disciples and the supporters of the Apostles possess no true sequential order nor timeline.

But if we are to organize these epistles according to the appropriate order between the Disciples and the Supporters of the Disciples and the epistles of Paul, according to Jeffrey Daugherty, then you will start to see more of a harmonious flow between the conversations, back and forth. Thus, to the contrary, the New Testament should have been restructured according to the following, more practical and efficient sequence, for better understanding:

1. James
2. Thessalonians*
3. Corinthians*
4. Galatians*
5. Mark
6. Romans*
7. Peter
8. Philemon
9. Colossians*
10. Ephesians*
11. Philippians*
12. Luke
13. Acts*
14. Jude
15. Matthew
16. Timothy
17. Titus
18. Hebrews
19. John
20. Revelation

As you can see through this visual, you can now clearly ascertain a much more precise flow between the books, if only it were sequenced in such a way.

And this is the reason why I will also complement this article with a visual podcast video, from QMR 2.0: The New Age Recovery Chronicles, with main intent for the reader and/or examiner to follow this article word-for-word and step-by-step (within the analysis) according to what I can provide for you, in tandem with that of a video broadcast. Some people are visual learners, others clearly opposite, and then some of whom like to integrate both.

CHAPTER XV: PAUL WAS NOT ONLY A FALSE APOSTLE, BUT HE WAS ALSO A LITERAL DOUBLE AGENT FOR THE ROMAN EMPIRE…

So, what does this tell us as the reader? This tells us that the Romans favored Paul, but why is this the case? The Christian Bible is a Roman-influenced work for which there was a behind-the-scenes arrangement involved between Rome, its conglomerate, and Paul to start a New Religion of which would, not only control the rising popularity of growing numbers following this movement, in Paul’s version of his Messiah (The Cosmic Christ), but also to plagiarize and Hellenize the Original Hebraic Text (Tanakh) and to incorporate Paul’s New Christology of the Alchemical Mind of Christ. This is Paganism, Mysticism and Hypocrisy at its most evil, manipulative and deceptive! Judas was merely a distraction behind what HaSatan was truly planning with Paul, which is based upon a doctrine entirely against the original teachings of Christ and of the LAW OF GOD. And as we are to break it down, anything that goes against the LAW OF GOD, is Anti-GOD, and anything of which goes against Christ, is Anti-Christ!

Kenneth Humphreys is a British scholar and activist, writer, radio broadcaster, and public speaker. He studied for five years at university, graduating with a master’s degree in history and social sciences. Humphreys has appeared on numerous TV and radio shows, has debated many Christian apologists, and was a contributing scholar in the documentary Caesar’s Messiah and was the guest speaker at the International Mythicist Conference in Athens in May 2016. According to Kenneth Humphreys, the creation of The New Testament was done with Paul in mind as the central influence and figure relegated to this Hellenized text. The New Testament is all about Paul and his epistles. Essentially, the New Testament is more about the Gospel of Paul, and not the Teachings of Yahushua Hamaschiach (Jesus Christ). (5:15) CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

As previously mentioned, Paul was favored by the establishment, the Romans. And this was quite clear, as evidenced within the following passage in Scripture, Acts 21:27-40:

But before we bring in the Book of Acts, I would like to prepare for you the conditions of what this passage in Scripture entails. Thus, from with one of the provinces in Asia, Roman soldiers allowed Paul (who was a captive prisoner at the time) to address a crowd, in a foreign language, no less! As to the very conditions present within that moment, the angry Jewish crowd were essentially within minutes of stoning Paul to death. But, Roman soldiers intervened and protected one of their most valuable assets, Paul, who was not only merely a prisoner, but also a double agent for the Romans, placed into protective custody. And as this violent crowd begins to stir even wilder uncontrolled, whilst spreading word amongst and between each other of Paul’s blasphemous dealings involved with pitting gentiles and Jews against the LAW OF GOD, this clammering of sorts, grows from whispers and chatterings to that of a sudden uproar, as leaders from amidst the crowd continue to feed it rising intensity with following vernacular: “Fellow Israelites, help us! This is the man who teaches everyone everywhere against our people and our law and this place. And besides, he has brought Greeks into the temple and defiled this holy place!”

“When the seven days were nearly over, some Jews from the province of Asia saw Paul at the temple. They stirred up the whole crowd and seized him, shouting, ‘Fellow Israelites, help us! This is the man who teaches everyone everywhere against our people and our law and this place. And besides, he has brought Greeks into the temple and defiled this holy place (They had previously seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with Paul and assumed that Paul had brought him into the temple)’. The whole city was aroused, and the people came running from all directions. Seizing Paul, they dragged him from the temple, and immediately the gates were shut. While they were trying to kill him, news reached the commander of the Roman troops that the whole city of Jerusalem was in an uproar. He at once took some officers and soldiers and ran down to the crowd. When the rioters saw the commander and his soldiers, they stopped beating Paul. The commander came up and arrested him and ordered him to be bound with two chains. Then he asked who he was and what he had done. Some in the crowd shouted one thing and some another, and since the commander could not get at the truth because of the uproar, he ordered that Paul be taken into the barracks. When Paul reached the steps, the violence of the mob was so great he had to be carried by the soldiers. The crowd that followed kept shouting, ‘Get rid of him!’ As the soldiers were about to take Paul into the barracks, he asked the commander, ‘May I say something to you?’ ‘Do you speak Greek?’ he replied. ‘Aren’t you the Egyptian who started a revolt and led four thousand terrorists out into the wilderness some time ago?’ Paul answered, ‘I am a Jew, from Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no ordinary city. Please let me speak to the people.’ After receiving the commander’s permission, Paul stood on the steps and motioned to the crowd. When they were all silent, he said to them in Aramaic.” ~Acts 21:27-40

As from what can be assessed from the above Scripture in Acts, Paul was protected by the Roman Empire, but why? And from what we will cover later within this article, in Chapter 14, Paul was indeed a member of the Tribe of Benjamin, whether he actually was in membership, or whether if he was implanted within, either/or may verily be the case. But, in order to effectively do what he has already done, to infiltrate not only the church but to also influence the very publishers and creators of The New Testament, he’d have to be one of the Tribe members of Israel, for sure. And (of course) Gamliel (his mentor and teacher) was a member of the Tribe of Manassah (Joseph), of whom was of the same sect as the Tribe of Benjamin under one of two concubine associations, Rachel’s blood lineage. Plus, indeed, Paul was of blood lineage in relationship to King Herod through “Herod Agrippa”. And (yes) you heard me right! Furthermore, many people do not know that the three most powerful families at the time between 60-100 AD were the Alexanders, the Flavians, and the Herods. They all broke bread with one another. The Alexanders financed the creation and publishing of The New Testament (TNT). TNT was initially created for political control. The Flavians who ruled at the time during the Roman Empire were very influential to the very development and organization of The New Testament. Thus, no wonder why TNT is heavily weighted with Paul’s epistles (14 to be exact), which is half of The New Testament. And then you have (of course) the Herods, for which Paul clearly possesses a bloodline connection through Herod Agrippa. So, seriously, Paul was a literal “DOUBLE AGENT” for the Pagan Roman Empire, with his affiliations, not only to the powerful and influential Herods, but also with wealthy investors, such as the Alexanders, let alone his political connections to the Flavians…

Once more, just to reiterate for emphasis, whether Paul was actually indeed a member of the Tribe of Benjamin or not (despite what Scripture states where Paul boastfully claims his exclusive clanship), Paul was intentionally implanted into this specific Tribe of Israel by the powers-that-may-be, of those times. Thus, Paul was literally a “Plant” for the Roman/Herodian Empire.

DO YOU KNOW WHAT “PLANT” MEANS?

Not only was Paul an Edomite, a Herodian by bloodline lineage, but he (like many Herodians of that time period found it quite customary to claim the Tribe of Benjamin, and there’s a reason for this). Paul was essentially a Roman operative, bridging the gap between the Herodian Tetrarchy as a vassal state to the Roman Empire… and in acting as a False Apostle, a wolf in sheep’s clothing, to this new mystical religion associated with “Pauline Christology”.

Herod was born in southern Palestine. His father, Antipater, was an Edomite (a Semitic people, identified by some scholars as Arab, who converted to Judaism in the 2nd century BC). The Edomites were forcibly converted to Judaism by the Hasmoneans, and were incorporated into the Jewish nation. Thus, the Edomites became a part of the Tribes of Israel. More succinctly, the Edomites chose to proclaim their allegiance to the Tribe of Benjamin. From this. if Herodians found it traditional and quite commonplace to proclaim that they (too) were members of the Tribe of Benjamin, then it all makes more of that better sense. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

The pieces of the puzzle come together. The Herodian dynasty was a royal dynasty of Idumaean (Edomite) descent, ruling the Herodian Kingdom of Judea and later the Herodian conglomerate as a loyal and essential “cog” to this elusive pagan machine, the Roman Empire. In a nutshell, Paul was an Edomite pretending to be from the Tribe of Benjamin.

Dr. Taylor Marshall is a philosopher, a thought leader, a public speaker, and the author of his two book, “Infiltration: The Plot to Destroy the Church from Within” and “The Catholic Perspective on Paul”. According to Dr. Taylor Marshall, he states that there is a very important relationship between Paul and the Herod bloodline. Dr. Taylor Marshall states the following: CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

“Paul was originally a Herodian. By ‘Herodian’ I mean that he seems to have connections with the family and court of the Herods. Theologically, Saul/Paul favored the theology of the Pharisees before his conversion but his family connections relate him to the inner circle of Herod Agrippa. There are indeed several reasons demonstrating that Saul/Paul had Herodian connections.”

Saul/Paul was highly educated both in Hebrew Scripture/Tradition but also in Greek philosophy. He seems familiar, for example with Plato’s Timaeus. He is Hebrew, but he also dabbles in Gentile learning and culture. This is the Herodian style: Jewish identity, loyalty to Jerusalem, familiar with the priests, but appreciative of Gentile power and learning. Sounds like Paul…

Saul/Paul was a Roman citizen. Jews were not typically citizens. We learn that Saul/Paul gained his Roman citizenship by birth. This means that his parents were Hebrews with Roman privilege. In the first century, Hebrews with Roman privilege were linked to the Roman appointed rulers of Palestine – the Herod’s.

Saul/Paul officially persecuted Christians on behalf of the Temple authorities. This is odd. Think about how hard it was for the Sanhedrin to kill Jesus Christ. Back and forth between the Roman Pontius Pilate and the Roman appointed “King” Herod Antipas the Tetrarch. Killing Christ was complicated and difficult.

And yet somehow we are to believe that Saul received certificates of authority in around the year AD 36 to go about capturing and killing Christians without trial…even as far away as Damascus? Ahem, this is the Roman Empire with laws and rules. A man can’t get permission from the priests of one city and then go and capture people in another city.

How did Saul/Paul get that power? The High Priest and the Jewish Sanhedrin in Jerusalem could not have authorized Saul to arrest Christians in Damascus. The High Priest and the Jewish Sanhedrin in Jerusalem had no power in Damascus, a city in the Roman Province of Syria. Jerusalem belonged to the Roman Province of Judea. Saul seems to have gained an authority entrusted to him by a civil power connected to the Temple. This means that Saul needed religious authority (Temple) and he needed Roman authority in Damascus (King Aretus IV of Damascus).

King Aretus IV who ruled over Damascus during the period of Saul/Paul’s conversion was the father-in-law of Herod Antipas the Tetrarch (d. AD 39). You might remember how Saint John the Baptist was preaching against Herod Antipas for divorcing his wife in order to marry his brother’s wife Herodias. Well Saint John the Baptist was defending the honor of Herod Antipas’ first wife Phasaelis – the daughter of King Aretus IV. Small Herodian world!

Saul/Paul is grouped with those raised with Herod Antipas the Tetrarch. “Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers as Barnabas and Simeon that was called Niger and Lucius of Cyrene and Manaen which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch and Saul. (Acts 13.1) The Greek is unclear but there is certainly a group of young Jewish men in Antioch who are associated with Herod Antipas the Tetrarch.

According to Josephus, Herod Antipas the Tetrarch, his full brother Archelaus and his half-brother Philip were raised and educated in Rome (Josephus, Antiquities 17.20–21). Hence, those raised with Herod Antipas the Tetrarch were educated in Rome. I would not be surprised if Saul/Paul had also studied in Rome as a young man, even though he is younger than Herod Antipas the Tetrarch.

Saulus/Paulus was not merely a plebian rabbi – He had political clout. When Saul/Paul is arrested, the commander assigns, get this, 470 men to guard Paul’s life!

“Get ready a detachment of two hundred soldiers, seventy horsemen and two hundred spearmen to go to Caesarea at nine tonight. 24 Provide horses for Paul so that he may be taken safely to Governor Felix.” ~Acts 23:23

• 200 soliders
• 70 horsemen
• 200 spearmen

Yes, Paul was a Roman citizen, but Roman citizen’s didn’t normally receive 470 body guards. Saul/Paul was being protected because he was connected to the family of Herod Agrippa.

Josephus refers to a “Saulus” who persecuted people in Jerusalem. Is this the same “Saul”? It’s hard to tell, but a Saul who was “of the royal family” and “kindred to (Herod) Agrippa” and who “used violence with the people” sure sounds like Saul/Paul in his pre-Christian days.

“Costobarus also, and Saulus, did themselves get together a multitude of wicked wretches, and this because they were of the royal family; and so they obtained favour among them, because of their kindred to Agrippa; but still they used violence with the people, and were very ready to plunder those that were weaker than themselves.” ~From the Antiquities (20.9.4) of Josephus

Paul identifies his Herodian kinfolk. We don’t need Josephus to tell us about a “Saul ” who was also “kindred to (Herod) Agrippa.” Rather, Paul proudly makes mention of this bloodline connection in the Book of Romans: “Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord.” ~Romans 16:11

Paul has connections in Rome. As observed above in Romans, even he (Paul) possesses a Jewish relative in Rome named Herodion! We don’t know who Herodion is, but his name links him to the Roman-Jewish rulers associated with the dynasty of Herod the Great.

The Pharisees and Herodians worked together! When the Herodians are mentioned in the Gospels (Mark 3:6, 12:13; Matthew 22:16; cf. also Mark 8:15, Luke 13:31-32, Acts 4:27), they are coupled with the Pharisees. For example, in Mark 3:6, the Pharisees plot against Jesus regarding his teaching on the Sabbath day by incorporating the Herodians into their conspiracy. In Mark 8:15, Christ described the alliance of Pharisees and Herod against Him. In Mark 12, the Pharisees and Herodians together, try to trap Christ with their question about paying taxes. The fact that Saul/Paul was a Pharisee does not disqualify him from being a Herodian. Rather, it substantiates it.

CHAPTER XVI: PAUL WAS A PATHOLOGICAL LIAR, DECEITFUL, A FALSE PROPHET AND A FOOL, AND (GUESS WHAT) THERE IS SCRIPTURE TO PROVE IT…

During the Apostle Paul’s time, it was very well-known among his peers and within the community that Paul lied frequently and often modified Scripture to fit his own particular agenda when referencing Old Testament Scripture. The man not only declared himself to be a liar (which can be found within Scripture), but Paul also boasted about his deceptive ways; and wore them like a badge of honour! Additionally, Paul was very much so aware of his foolishness, and he (the same) also wore it like a Badge of Honour, regardless of what Yahushua and the Scriptures teach:

“I hope you will put up with a little more of my foolishness. Please bear with me.” ~2 Corinthians 11:1

Furthermore, Paul further boasts about his foolishness in 2 Corinthians: “I repeat: Let no one take me for a fool. But if you do, then tolerate me just as you would a fool, so that I may do a little boasting. In this self-confident boasting I am not talking as the Lord would, but as a fool. Since many are boasting in the way the world does, I too will boast. You gladly put up with fools since you are so wise! In fact, you even put up with anyone who enslaves you or exploits you or takes advantage of you or puts on airs or slaps you in the face. To my shame I admit that we were too weak for that! Whatever anyone else dares to boast about—I am speaking as a fool—I also dare to boast about.” ~ 2 Corinthians 11:16-21

“For it is God’s will that by doing good you should silence the ignorant talk of foolish people.” ~1 Peter 2:15

“But there were also false prophets among the people, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the sovereign Lord who bought them—bringing swift destruction on themselves.” ~2 Peter 2:1

“The thought of foolishness is sin: and the scorner is an abomination to men.” ~Proverbs 24:9

PAUL AND HIS TRAIL OF LIES CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

Now, if one person states that he is specifically declaring to you that he is not a liar (like say the first two times), then fine, it’s a little cute; but if the same person continues to state this over-and-over-and-over-again, then you personally possess no other choice, but to doubt the repetitive dealings of that very person, in personally thinking in the back of your mind, “Hey, is this guy really lying to me or not?” – can this be true? What kind of person who repeatedly has to declare to others, let alone the world here in Scripture, that he or she is “not lying?” ANSWER: A Liar! Here are a few passages in Scripture which makes reference to this very exact point, such as this within the case for Paul. As a side note, just remember, Paul wrote the books of Romans, Corinthians, Galatians, and Timothy (30:40): CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

“I say the truth in Christ, I LIE NOT, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost.” ~Romans 9:1

“The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I LIE NOT.” ~2 Corinthians 11:31

“Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I LIE NOT.” ~Galatians 1:20

“And for this purpose I was appointed a herald and an apostle. I am telling the truth, I AM NOT LYING–and a true and faithful teacher of the Gentiles.” ~1 Timothy 2:7 NIV

Now, to bring things more down to perspective as to how serious this is, in Romans 3:7 (KJV), Paul declares that he is FREE TO LIE on the basis that the end justifies the means: “For if the truth of God hath more abounded through MY LIE unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?

In other words, Paul is saying, provided God’s truthfulness shines through, then it doesn’t matter if “I LIE” (if Paul lies) to ensure this happens. So, according to Paul (in other words), “Since I am lying for the purpose of bringing glory to God, it was all done in the name of the Lord. Thus, this justifies my actions, therefore I have not committed a sin.” So, if this man is conclusively a liar as from what can be assessed clearly from the above Scripture, then is it fair to say, that whatever happened to Paul, at Demascus, really even happened, at all, if his lie indeed was used to justify a means – to start a new religion under the Gospel according Paul, none abiding by the Gospels, true to the Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach? In the next segment, I will cover more in-depth about Paul’s experiences in supposedly encountering Yahusha from within the spirit at Demascus, but for the meantime, we will continue to focus on the manipulative and deceitful nature of Paul’s pre-meditated and well-orchestrtaed lies…

HERE’S ANOTHER DECLARATION IN SCRIPTURE BY PAUL (ADMITTING TO LIES): “Be that as it may, I have not been a burden to you. Yet, a CRAFTY fellow that I am, I caught you indeed by TRICKERY!” ~2 Corinthians 12:16 NIV

Clearly, the next statement made by Paul in Corinthians is plainly another example of one who, not only utilizes manipulation to cater to any situation, circumstance, or peoples in order to fulfill any agenda so desired to meet Paul’s own expectations to impose his will onto others, but is also a statement which describes Paul’s inauthentic and lukewarm nature. Now, one who is lukewarm is most certainly frowned upon by the MOST HIGH, as what can be supported by Revelations: “So, because you are lukewarm—neither hot nor cold—I am about to spit you out of my mouth.” ~Revelation 3:16

“Though I am free and belong to no one, I have made myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. To the JEWS I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To THOSE UNDER THE LAW I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so as to win those under the law. To THOSE NOT HAVING THE LAW I became like one not having the law (though I am not free from God’s law but am under Christ’s law), so as to win those not having the law. To the WEAK I became weak, to win the weak. I have BECOME ALL THINGS to all people so that by all possible means I might save some.” ~Corinthians 9:19-22

CLEARLY! THIS ALONE IS NOT INDICATIVE OF A MAN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS – BUT RATHER ONE OF HYPOCRISY AND OF DOUBLE-TALK…

“But when you ask, you must believe and not doubt, because the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. That person should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. Such a person is double-minded and unstable in all they do.” ~James 1:7-8

Additionally, a close examination of the New Testament reveals three instances where Paul appears to have told lies in order to support his argument or position of his time. Now, there are many Biblical references, but I will only focus upon a few examples. I don’t want to over-inundate you with too much TRUTH, for the meaning of this article could possess the possible propensity to be overtly-drowned by the overwhelming evidence against Paul, if not already.

According to Numbers 23:19 KJV, Scripture clearly states, “God is not a man, that he should lie, or a son of man, that he should change his mind. Has he said, and will he not do it? Or has he spoken, and will he not fulfill it.”

And, in Mathew 5:18 NIV, the Word of God states, “For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished.”

Steve Yarrow is the Adult Groups and Discipleship Pastor at Pinelake Church in Mississippi. Prior to serving at Pinelake, Steve had served as the Small Groups Pastor at Northridge Church near Detroit, and the Adult Ministries Pastor at Christ Community Church in St. Charles, Illinois. John also consults with churches around the nation on various aspects of small groups. Steve has a Master’s of Theology from Dallas Theological Seminary. According to Steven Yarrow, three eye-opening indicators are found to support strong evidence for the prominence of Paul’s lies, not only in self-declaration as supported previously, but also to that, from the damning evidence found within Scripture: (1) Paul’s meeting with the Jerusalem Council (2) Paul’s lies presented to the Sanhedrin (3) Paul’s meeting with King Agrippa CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

As stated above, the first of Paul’s lies, according to Steven Yarrow, relates to a meeting Paul had with the Jerusalem Council:

“First, it is imperative that we understand the subject matter of the book of Galatians. Christianity fondly refers to Galatians as ‘The Magna Carta of spiritual emancipation.’ One reference states, ‘It remains as the abiding monument of the liberation of Christianity from the trammels of legalism.’ It is evident to the reader of Galatians that Paul’s position against the Law is quite hostile. His intention is to convince the Galatian believers not to give the time of day to the ‘Judaizers’ like Peter who were teaching the Law of Moses including circumcision. In fact, he twice commands the Galatians to curse anyone who teaches anything other than his doctrine (Galatians 1:8,9). Among his many anti-Torah/Law arguments are these specific quotes:

‘For, by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified.’ ~Galatians 2:16.

‘But that no one is justified by the law in the sight of God is evident.’ ~Galatians 3:11.

Yet Deuteronomy 6:25 rebuffs these statements when Moses states: ‘Then it will be righteousness for us, if we are careful to observe all these commandments before the Lord our God, as He has commanded us.’

From this, Paul declares: ‘Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law.’ ~Galatians 3:13.

But Deuteronomy (along with Jesus about everything Jesus taught about the Law) does not portray it a curse, nor does it of itself bring one. Rather, breaking the law brings a curse. Therefore it is man and not the Law that is the problem.

Yet Paul declares, ‘Indeed I, Paul, say to you that if you become circumcised, Christ will profit you nothing. And I testify again to every man who becomes circumcised that he is a debtor to keep the whole law. You have become estranged from Christ, you who attempt to be justified by the law; you have fallen from grace.’ ~Galatians 5:2-4.

Here he even drops his own name before telling the Galatians a severe doctrinal lie. ‘For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even this: You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’ ~Galatians 5:14.

This is in fact only the second greatest commandment, as Mathew 22:36-40 states, ‘Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law? And, Jesus said unto him, You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind’. This is the first and the great commandment. And the second is like it: ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.

And on these two commandments, hang all the law and the prophets.’ 1 John 5:3 describes how we are to fulfill the first and greatest commandment to love God with all our heart: ‘For this is the love of God, that we keep His commandments. And His commandments are not burdensome.’ Note, John is not referring to the teachings of Jesus, rather he is referring to the commandments of God (which is the Law) and for which Jesus declared would not pass away until Heaven and Earth passes away. Yet, Paul states that the Law no longer has relevance, as it was only given as a ‘shadow of things to come’.

Another lie, the second most prominent, greatly attributed to Paul, is when Paul was arrested in the temple during his last visit to Jerusalem, when he had to be rescued by the Romans. On the following day the Roman commander allowed Paul to be taken before Ananias the high priest and the Sanhedrin to defend himself against the charges he was up on. During this trial of sorts, Paul makes an interesting claim: But when Paul perceived that one part were Sadducees and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, ‘Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee; concerning the hope and resurrection of the dead I am being judged!’ ~Acts 23:6,7 NKJV.

And when he had said this, a dissension arose between the Pharisees and the Sadducees; and the assembly was divided. A close examination of the facts here show it was but a divide-and-conquer ploy, in which there was not one shred of truth. For Paul to say he was being judged on the issue of the resurrection of the dead… was an outright lie.

The truth concerning why he was arrested is recorded a little earlier in Acts: ‘The Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple, stirred up the whole crowd and laid hands on him, crying out, Men of Israel, help! This is the man who teaches all men everywhere against the people, the law, and this place.’ ~Acts 21:27,28 NKJV.

The truth is that Paul was being judged on the matter of bringing to nothing the importance of Israel, the Law of Moses, and the temple. Paul claimed he was being judged on his view of the resurrection not because it was the truth, but for the purpose of dividing his accusers against each other.

And the third most prominent lie, attributed to Paul, were his lies towards King Agrippa, in the recounting of his conversion experience on the road to Damascus! The story of Paul’s conversion on the road to Damascus is recorded three separate times in the book of Acts:

The first is in Acts 9:3-19 as documented by the author of the book, Luke. The highlights are: And as he journeyed he came near Damascus, and suddenly a light shone around him from heaven. Then he fell to the ground, and heard a voice saying to him, ‘Saul Saul, why are you persecuting Me?’ And he said, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ And the Lord said, ‘I am Yeshua, whom you are persecuting, It is hard for you to kick against the goads.’ So he, trembling and astonished, said, ‘Lord, what do You want me to do?’ And the Lord said to him, ‘Arise and go into the city, and you will be told what you must do.’

The second account of Paul’s conversion on the road to Damascus lies in Acts 22:6-15 and here, Luke records Paul’s personal account of his experience as given before the angry Jews in Jerusalem. The points of interest here are: ‘Now it happened, as I journeyed and came near Damascus at about noon, suddenly a great light from heaven shone around me. And I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?’ So I answered, ‘Who are You, Lord?’ And he said to me, ‘I am Yahushua of Nazareth, Whom you are persecuting.’ …So I said, ‘What shall I do, Lord?’ And the Lord said to me, ‘Arise and go into Damascus, and there you will be told all things which are appointed for you to do.’

NOTE: There is no real problem or conflict in these first two accounts. Even with the slight variations, the main points remain basically the same. The fact is, they are quite consistent and corroborate each other.

The third record of Paul’s conversion experience is again given by Paul himself in his own defense before King Agrippa in Acts 26:12-19. Here is what he had to say: “While thus occupied, as I journeyed to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, at midday, O king, along the road I saw a light from heaven, brighter than the sun, shining around me and those who journeyed with me. And when we all had fallen to the ground, I heard a voice speaking to me and saying in the Hebrew language, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.’ So I said, ‘Who are You , Lord?’ And he said, ‘I am Yeshua, whom you are persecuting. But rise and stand on your feet; for I have appeared to you for this purpose, to make you a minister and a witness both of the things which you have seen and of the things which I will yet reveal to you. I will deliver you from the Jewish people, as well as from the Gentiles, to whom I now send you, to open their eyes and to turn them from the power of Satan to God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among those who are sanctified by faith in Me.’ Therefore, ‘King Agrippa, I was not disobedient to the heavenly vision.’

According to what Luke and Paul himself had previously testified, when asked by Jesus what he was to do, he was told to do absolutely nothing other than to “go to Damascus, and there you would be told ‘all things’ you were to do”. But going to Damascas and waiting on a visit from Ananias who would tell him what he should do… didn’t fit the story Paul wanted Agrippa to hear – that he received nothing from people, but everything from the Lord himself in a vision.

NOTE: So Paul changes his story and tells Agrippa that he specifically receives his instructions on what to do, and received his charge to be the apostle to the Gentiles right there on the road to Damascus!

This is not just a simple case of information having been left out of the first two accounts. The story has been changed totally to support the argument he was pitting to Agrippa – that he was God appointed and that no man had any involvement in delivering that appointment. That he had to grope around in a state of blindness put on him by God, and to be at the mercy of some unknown Christian who had to be sent to him, and who eventually had to ‘led him to the Lord’ just didn’t make the cut here, so the truth was substituted with a lie. Paul could have just not mentioned about Ananius and the role he played in his ‘conversion’, but Paul wanted to paint a picture for King Agrippa of what he believed to be his unavoidable destiny, so he embellished his account of his vision with a lie.

FINAL NOTE: So, as you can see from the Scriptural evidence, Paul repetitively makes it a considerable habit of practice to changing his story in order to fit the occasion, which complements his own agenda, to have his own way. From here, it appears that Paul did this (to lie) ever so subtly to impress upon King Agrippa’s mind the picture that it was his destiny to be delivered from the Jews, as was already the case, and the Gentiles. By saying God had told him He was going to deliver him from both the Jews and Gentiles, Paul was warning Agrippa in no uncertain terms that he would have God to answer to if he released Paul on this occasion. It was all a lie, and the lie worked – from that time on, Paul never was delivered from the Gentiles, even though under Roman law he could have and should have been.

A little later in the story, Festus and Agrippa mock Paul (Acts 26:24,28) and come to the conclusion that Paul was little more than a harmless crackpot. This is when Paul opts for making an appeal to Caesar for justice in the matter. Christianity has generally thought of Paul’s appeal to Caesar as a brilliant tactical move. But one quote is conveniently overlooked. It is recorded that King Agrippa said to Festus, ‘This man might have been set free if he had not appealed to Caesar.’ ~Acts 26:32. Paul might have been a liar, but he certainly wasn’t stupid!” ~Steven Yarrow, Colours of My Life: Reflections of a Baby Boomer CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

CHAPTER XVII: LIES AT DEMASCUS – THREE SEPARATE ACCOUNTS OF PAUL’S CONVERSION ARE INCONSISTENT…

According to Jeffrey Daugherty, once more, Bible scholar, twenty year licensed minister, and the author of his book, Apostle Paul Antichrist, “The story of Paul’s conversion from a devout Jew, violently persecuting believers in Jesus, to a devout Christian, fearlessly spreading the Gospel against all opposition, is found four times in Acts (NOTE: but I could only find three). And these three stories differ tremendously.” (7:05) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

FIRST ACCOUNT: “And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest. And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. AND THE MEN WHICH JOURNEYED WITH HIM STOOD SPEECHLESS, HEARING A VOICE, BUT SEEING NO MAN. And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth.” ~Acts 9:1-11 KJV

AUTHOR’S NOTE: As a side note, and this is only me, but doesn’t this account sound like Joseph Smith and the beginnings of the Mormon Church? So, in both beginnings from both establishments, both men miraculously receive Revelation in either the form of a disk or a bright light, and then here we have it – the beginning of two new religions! Essentially, Paul, Sha’ul of Tarsus, is the more ancient rendition of Joseph Smith and his Mormon Church. From this, does this strike even more question concerning the growing fallacies of Paul? Regardless, in continuing on, the first account, all the men who were with Paul heard the “voice”, but did not see the “man”. Although, in the second account, the men with him (on the other hand) did not hear the “voice”, but they could see the “light”. Could it be that the men recanted their stories? (7:05) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

SECOND ACCOUNT: “Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith). I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. AND THEY THAT WERE WITH ME SAW INDEED THE LIGHT, AND WERE AFRAID; BUT THEY HEARD NOT THE VOICE of him that spake to me. And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.” ~Acts 22:1-11 KJV

AUTHOR’S NOTE: In the third account at Demascus (below), there is no specific note made mention by Paul on whether the men who was with him even heard or even saw anything. As you can see, between the three passages, there is a tremendous inconsistency here within the text. For someone who continues to state over-and-over again in Scripture “that he is not lying”, well, Paul didn’t think too much about making sure his stories matched and line-up either. Eyewitness accounts are very important to ensuring the validly and legitimacy of any story told. And from the evidence that is presented to you, within this article, the credibility of Paul’s actions and words do not parallel the characteristics of one who should be appointed as an Apostle.

THIRD ACCOUNT: “Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, At midday, O king, I SAW IN THE LIGHT FROM HEAVEN, ABOVE THE BRIGHTNESS OF THE SUN, SHINING ROUND ABOUT ME AND THEM WHICH JOURNEYED WITH ME. And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee; Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judæa, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.” ~Acts 26:12-23

CHAPTER XVIII: MENTAL ILLNESS OR DEMON-INFLUENCED POSSESSION – A CONUNDRUM OF MASS PROPORTIONS

As a Psychiatry Nurse, for over 20 years, I have worked with several clients, too many to name, within the world of Clinical Psychology and Behavioral Health Management, with a wide consortium of varying types of psychiatric diagnosis and Personality Disorders, so I am quite significantly familiar with Mental Illness, especially in varying Personality Disorders, not only well-versed book-wise, but also by working with hundreds diagnosed with Personality Disorder. And from the great deal of supporting evidence concerning the clinical psychiatric side of things concerning the mental condition and psychiatric state of Paul, there is a significant amount of evidence building-up within this article where the bulk of lying exhibited within Scripture, in the case of Paul, contributes greatly to signs and symptoms of a clinical pathology – Pseudologia Fantastica (PATHOLOGICAL LYING), among a few other traits. And if you had already forgotten, just let me remind you that Paul was never officially appointed as a true Apostle from Yahusha. Paul declared himself the title of Apostle, rather (SELF-ENTITLEMENT). Regardless, Paul believed that it was he, and only he, and not Yahusha’s Disciples who had received the real Truth about Jesus, as he (Paul) met the “spiritual” Jesus, instead, with no need to meet the physical true-to-life Jesus, himself (NARCISSISM & HYPOCRITICAL THINKING). Furthermore, Paul felt that, although the original Apostles knew and spoke with the physical Jesus, in the flesh, it mattered not to him. It was the spiritual Jesus which held more weight than the actual physical Jesus, once more, within the flesh. And, plus, didn’t Paul make that declaration three times in the Book of Acts (although significantly varying in storyline from each other) that he saw a bright light shine from the Heavens (DELUSIONAL AND HALLUCINATIVE THINKING)? Although this experience could hold a double meaning, not necessarily heavenly, but demonic rather, for according to 2 Corinthians 11:14, “How Satan too can be transformed as an Angel of Light”, from what Dr. Jorge Matta Torres (below) elicits to. From this communion with Jesus in the spirit, once more, Paul believed that he, himself, knew more and thus was more enlightened, than what the originally-appointed Apostles could ever gain from the true-to-life historical Jesus, within the flesh.

According to Jorge Matta Torres, PHD, from The Journal of Neuropsychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences (October 24, 2016), “Paul lived during the first century CE. It has been speculated that Paul’s religious experiences resulted from temporal lobe epilepsy. We would argue that it is not necessary to invoke epilepsy as an explanation for these experiences. Paul’s mood in his letters ranged from ecstatic to tears of sorrow, suggesting marked mood swings. He endorsed an abundance of sublime auditory and visual perceptual experiences (2 Corinthians 12:2–9) that resemble grandiose hallucinations with delusional thought content. He manifested increased religiosity and fears of evil spirits, which resembles paranoia. These features may occur together, in association with primary and mood disorder-associated psychotic conditions.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

“In 2 Corinthians 12:7, Paul relates ‘a thorn was given me in the flesh, a messenger from Satan, to harass me, to keep me from being too elated.’ This thorn has been speculated to be a reference to epilepsy. Other theories have proposed that the thorn was a physical infirmity, the opposition of his fellow Jews, or a harassing demon. We propose that he perceived an apparition or voice that he understood to be a harassing, demonic messenger from Satan. This perception might have afflicted him with some amount of negative commentary of the type characteristic for psychotic conditions, resulting in psychological distress.” ~Jorge Matta Torres, PHD, from The Journal of Neuropsychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences (October 24, 2016) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

A. HOW DOES PAUL DESCRIBE SATAN?

• “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into AN ANGEL OF LIGHT” ~2 Corinthians 11:14 (KJV)

B. WHAT DOES PAUL DESCRIBE SEEING ON THE ROAD TO DAMASCUS?

• Version 1: “[Saul] was approaching Damascus, suddenly A LIGHT FROM HEAVEN flashed around him.” ~Acts 9:3 (KJV)
• Version 2: “I was traveling to Damascus…A LIGHT FROM HEAVEN, brighter than the sun, shining around me and my companions.” ~Acts 26:12 (KJV)
• Version 3: “While I was…approaching Damascus…A GREAT LIGHT FROM HEAVEN suddenly shone about me.” ~Acts 22:6 (KJV)

C. IN SUMMARY, WHAT SCRIPTURE POINTS TO THE HYPOCRISY?

• “How art thou fallen FROM HEAVEN, O LUCIFER, (LIGHT bearer) son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, who didst claim the Gentiles as an inheritance!” ~Isaiah 14:12 (KJV)

“The complexity of Paul’s interactions in his perceptual experiences weighs against a seizure-like activity as the cause, as does the lack of evidence for more common epileptic accompaniments, such as repetitive stereotyped behavioral changes and cognitive symptoms, as previously discussed. Paul does, however, manifest a number of personality characteristics similar to the interictal personality traits described by Geshwind, such as deepened emotions; possibly circumstantial thought; increased concern with philosophical, moral and religious issues; increased writing, often on religious or philosophical themes; and, possibly, hyposexuality (1 Corinthians 7:8–9). These characteristics are controversial as to their specificity for epilepsy, with a preponderance of larger studies not confirming a specific personality type associated with seizure disorders. Similar features may also be present in bipolar disorder and schizophrenia. As previously mentioned, productive writing tends to be more strongly associated with mood disorders than psychosis or epilepsy. This is persuasive toward Paul having a mood disorder, rather than schizophrenia or epilepsy.

Paul’s religious conversion on the road to Damascus (Acts 9:1–19, 22:6–13, 26:9–16) is an event understood as marked by the acute onset of blindness. This blindness has been hypothesized to have been postictal in nature or psychogenic. There appears to be a lack of clarity as to whether this was literal visual blindness or metaphorical, since Paul refers to persons outside his immediate belief system as spiritually blind or having their eyes closed to spiritual truth (Acts 28:26; Romans 11:8, 11:10; 2 Corinthians 4: 3–5; Ephesians 1:1. Differences in the three most detailed conversion-experience accounts contribute to this ambiguity. Acts 26:12–18 relates his conversion, during which a vision of Jesus tasks him to spiritually open the eyes of the people to whom he will be sent. In this account, there is no mention of acute-onset visual loss followed by its restoration. The application of the blindness metaphor in Acts 26:12–18 may suggest that Paul’s own loss of vision was equally metaphorical and served as a descriptor of his profound realization of feeling suddenly bereft of spiritual understanding; that is, realizing his eyes to be spiritually closed, before the completion of his conversion to the new religious sect. In such an emotional state, it is speculated that he might have required encouragement and emotional assistance to reach Damascus. Another possibility would be that of blindness due to conversion disorder. The absence of other episodes of visual loss (i.e., lack of event stereotypy), the absence of features often seen with postictal blindness (a generalized seizure, anosognosia for deficit, or a gradual return of vision), the presence of complex, mood-congruent auditory–visual experiences resembling hallucinations, and the possible sudden return of his eyesight with a compassionate touch does not fit well into a readily discernable neurological pattern of vision loss. His perceptual experiences, mood variability, grandiose-like symptoms, increased concerns about religious purity, and paranoia-like symptoms could be viewed as resembling psychotic spectrum illness. Psychiatric diagnoses that might encompass his constellation of experiences and manifestations could include paranoid schizophrenia, psychosis NOS, mood disorder-associated psychosis, or schizoaffective disorder. Paul’s preserved ability to write and organize his thoughts would favor a mood disorder-associated explanation for his religious experiences.” ~Jorge Matta Torres, PHD, from The Journal of Neuropsychiatry & Clinical Neurosciences (October 24, 2016) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Now, on the other side of the coin to this chapter, it wouldn’t do any justice in contribution to this investigation within the case against Paul to leave out the possibility that perhaps the very entity for which Paul encountered at Demascas was, either a demon entity, or perhaps even the Father of Lies, himself. But, one must most certainly think that it is quite peculiar and very much so very interesting to note that the one person referenced in Scripture who absolutely knew HaSatan or Satan, AKA Helel or Lucifer, more than anyone within the Bible was Paul (Sha’ul), himself. But, Yahushua has forewarned the readers of Scripture several times on over to be careful of such False Prophets and/or prominent figures, possessing the be Spirit of the Anti-Messiah:

“For there shall arise false Mashiachiym, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; so much so that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.” [MATTITHYAHU] Matthew 24:24-26

Once more, this blinding, shining light for which indeed blind Paul on the road to Damascus is the same entity for which Paul had written about several times on over within his own Epistles, such as Thessalonians 2:3-12 (as Paul wrote about the Anti-Messiah and the Lawless one) and even 2 Corinthians 4:4 (as Paul adamantly aforementions the literal “God of this World”, HaSatan, himself). CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

Now, to further elaborate, Paul’s three appearance accounts of this supposed “Christ” outside of Demascus (Acts 9, 22, and 26) never mentions seeing anyone other than a person or an entity perhaps in a bright light, whom states, “I am Jesus, whom you persecute”. Then, Paul (Sha’ul or She’ul) at the end of this encounter, finds that he has been blinded as a result of being exposed to this blinding bright light: “And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.” [MA’ASIYM] Acts 22:11

The Hebrew word, “Helel”, is translated as “Lucifer” in Isaiah 14:12: “How art thou fallen Heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, which first weaken the nations!” -Isaiah 14:12. Moving forward, “Helel” is transliterated within the English through the Greek and Roman. Furthermore, within the Greek, “Helel” is translated as “Helios”, the Pagan “Sun God”. In the early Christian church, “Helel” was clearly understood to be a proper noun, and that Lucifer matched him not only in the meaning of the name; but also in character. Thus, when “Helel” is broken down etymologically, it is further interpreted as “bright or clear god”, or “god of hell”.

“For you have said in your heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of El: I will sit also upon the Mount of the assembly, in the sides of the north. I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like El Elyon. Yet you shall be brought down to She’ol, to the sides of the pit. They that see you shall narrowly look upon you, and consider you, saying, Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms.” [YESHA’YAHU] Isaiah 14: 13-16

In German, “Helel” was interpreted as “Hellen”, from where it became the word “Helder”, meaning “clear or shiny”. Thus, this (in and of itself), poses and intonates the sense of “blinding,” that is, blinded by the light, wherethen one is brought into the very pits of “Hell”, a covered place, indeed a place of darkness, as if blinded by the light, cursed to be far off and away from the Most High. Thus, this is where the name Lucifer is derived from, interpreted more succinctly as: “An Angel of Light, the Father of Lies”.

“When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniy’el the prophet, stand in the holy place, and whoso reads, let him understand.” [MATTITHYAHU] Matthew 14:15

CHAPTER XIX: THE MESSIAH (YAHUSHUA HAMASCHIACH) WARNED THE DISCIPLES CONCERNING THE DANGERS OF PAUL

In the book, “Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden”, written by Thomas Nelson, Benjamin (himself), one of Jacob’s sons of twelve from the Tribe of Benjamin, prophesied about a supposed “Chosen One” of whom would possess a New Knowledge, whilst enlightening the Gentiles, and thus also arising from “The Tribe of Benjamin”; But simultaneously bringing forth shame, considered Biblically as a Ravening Wolf. And if you are not privy to what the Ravening Wolf is all about, then you will most certainly be enlightened about this name, and in how it significantly plays into the Hypocrisy behind the False Apostle Paul’s game:

“Then shall we also rise, each one over our tribe, worshipping the King of heaven, who appeared upon earth in the form of a man in humility. And as many as believe on Him on the earth shall rejoice with Him. Then also all men shall rise, some unto glory and SOME UNTO SHAME. And the Lord shall judge Israel first, for their unrighteousness; for when He appeared as God in the flesh to deliver them they believed Him not. And then shall He judge all the Gentiles, as many as believed Him not when He appeared upon earth. And He shall convict Israel through the chosen ones of the Gentiles, even as He reproved Esau through the Midianites, who deceived their brethren, so that they fell into fornication, and idolatry; and they were alienated from God, becoming therefore children in the portion of them that fear the Lord. If ye therefore, my children, walk in holiness according to the commandments of the Lord, ye shall again dwell securely with me, and all Israel shall be gathered unto the Lord. And I shall no longer be called a RAVENING WOLF on account of your ravages, but a worker of the Lord distributing food to them that work what is good. And there shall ARISE in the latter days ONE beloved of the Lord, of the TRIBE OF JUDAH and Levi, a doer of His good pleasure in HIS MOUTH, with NEW KNOWLEDGE enlightening the GENTILES. Until the consummation of the age shall he be in the SYNAGOGUES OF THE GENTILES, and among their rulers, as a STRAIN OF MUSIC in the mouth of all. And he shall be INSCRIBED in the HOLY BOOKS, both HIS WORK and HIS WORD, and he shall be a CHOSEN ONE of God for ever. And through them he shall go to and fro as Jacob my father, saying: He shall fill up that which lacketh of thy tribe. And when he had said these things HE STRETCHED OUT HIS FEET. And died in a beautiful and good sleep. And his sons did as he had enjoined them, and they took up his body and buried it in Hebron with his fathers. And the number of the days of his life was a hundred and twenty-five years.” ~“Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden”, written by Thomas Nelson, Chapter 2 Verse 18-33 (1926) PLEASE CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

But before we go any further, let’s explore what the 12 Tribes of Israel were. Possessing a thorough understanding of this significant part of Hebrew history will allow you (the reader) to better comprehend how Biblical Prophecy integrates with the 12 Sons of Jacob. Thus, the 12 tribes of the House of Israel are the descendants of the Patriarch Jacob and his two wives, Leah and Rachel, and his two concubines, Zilpah and Bilhah. Leah had six sons — Reuben, Simon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun. Each of the other women had two sons each. Rachel’s were Joseph and Benjamin; Zilpah’s, Gad and Asher; and Bilhah’s, Dan and Naphtali.

In Jacob’s Blessing (Genesis 49) each of the sons are described allegorically and symbols for the tribes have been derived from these descriptions, as well as from other Biblical passages. Interesting descriptions of the tribal symbols are found in a rabbinical commentary on the Bible, the Midrash Rabba (3rd century), which describes the flag of each tribe.

The number of the tribes bears a relationship to the zodiac. It follows from the hints which accompany different names mentioned in Jacob’s Blessing. Simon and Levi, there noted together, are the Twins, Judah is described as a Lion; Dan as Scales, and Benjamin is representative of the Wolf. During the time period concerning the Wars of the Jews; Flavius Josephus (Roman Emperor) also mentions that the 12 shewbreads in the Temple represented the signs of the zodiac. In the next segment, we will cover in detail the sons for each tribe, but first we will talk about the son’s of Jacob’s concubines, then finalize the 12 Tribes with the Tribe of Benjamin, and there is a rather profound reason for this: PLEASE CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

DAN (BILHAH): The original area of the Tribe of Dan extended from Jaffa and on southward. Samson was a son of this tribe. As it could not conquer its entire territory, Dan looked to settle elsewhere and thus they moved north to the source of the Jordan River, captured the city Laish, and settled there. In Jacob’s Blessing, Dan was promised that he “shall judge his people” (Genesis 49:16), a reference symbolized by the scales of justice on the stamp. Their flag is colored golden-red, or Sapphire, with the image of a snake

NAFTALI (BILHAH): After the conquest of the country, the Tribe of Naftali settled in the north where they played a central role among the tribes located there. Naftali is represented by a gazelle or running stag, also from Jacob’s blessing. The biblical phrase on their tab is “Naftali is a hind let loose” (Genesis 49:21). Naftali’s flag is purple, or Amethyst.

GAD (ZILPAH): The tribe of Gad settled in the land of Gilead, east of the Jordan. It did battle against Amon and Moab coming from the south, wandering tribes from the east, and Aram from the north. The emblem resembles a camp in reminiscence of the biblical phrase -on the tab- “Gad, a troop shall overcome him” (Genesis 49:19). The Tribe of Gad possesses a black and white flag, along with the image of a tent camp

ASHER (ZILPAH): The coastal strip from the foot of Mount Carmel up to Sidon was inhabited by Asher, the fertility of whose land was indicated by an olive tree, or as represented on stamps of the Jewish National Fund. The biblical phrase on their tab is “Out of Asher his bread shall be fat” (Genesis 49:20). The Tribe of Asher possesses a pearlescent colored flag, with an olive tree.

REUBEN (LEAH): The mandrakes in Reuben’s coat-of-arms are based upon the episode, derived from Genesis 30, where young Reuben brought his mother Leah mandrakes from the field. The biblical phrase on the their flag is directly conceived from Deuteronomy 33:6, “Let Reuben live.” The Tribe of Reuben, their flag, was red. The symbol on their flag was the duda’im, flowers that Reuben had picked for his mother, Leah. Duda’im are often translated as “mandrakes”. Thus, the flag of the Tribe of Reuben was a red flag, with mandrake flowers

SIMEON (LEAH): Simon, on the other hand, was one of the strongest tribes, as they wandered throughout the desert, but later became one of the weakest, as a consequence from many of their losses suffered during several battles for the Promised Land. It was eventually absorbed by mighty Judah. Formerly the city of Shechem was situated within the boundaries of Simeon. Their biblical phrase, for which they are noted for, is derived from Deuterotomy 33:5, “And the tribes of Israel were gathered together.” The Tribe of Simeon possesses a green flag , with buildings of the city of Shechem

LEVI (LEAH): The Levites “kept the charge of the tabernacles of testimony” (Num. 1:53); they had no territory of their own and were dispersed among the other tribes. Their emblem was the ephod of the High Priest on which were engraved, upon precious stones, the names of all tribes. The biblical phrase on the tab is from Deut. 33:10, “They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law.” The color for the flag for the Tribe of Levi was most likely emerald or onyx. Upon their flag was the image of Urim V’Tumim, the mystical objects most often kept on the breatsplates of High Priests, apparently is used as a communication device in connection to the Divine.

JUDAH (LEAH): The most famous heraldic symbol belongs to the Tribe of Judah, which is displayed as a lion on its shield. This tribe became the most powerful, constituting the Kingdom of Judah. The lion is the symbol of strength and is featured as such in innumerable works throughout the ages. This animal is one of the most frequently mentioned in the Bible, appearing about 130 times under 6 different names. The biblical phrase on their tab is derived from Genesis 49:9, “Judah is a lion’s whelp.” The lion would later be associated with the Davidic Dynasty of Kings, and with their seat of their throne in Jerusalem.

ISSACHAR (LEAH): Issachar’s territory was the plain of Esdraelon, from the sea to the banks of the Jordan. This tribe is frequently mentioned together with Zebulun indicative of their being neighbors and maintaining close relations. The tribe’s emblem of the moon, the sun and stars (found on their flag) is derived from the biblical phrase, “And of the children of Issachar, which were men that had understanding of the times” (1 Chronicles 12:32).

ZEVULUN (LEAH): Zevulun settled on the country’s seaboard and as symbolized by its emblem was engaged in navigation. This idea is conveyed in the biblical phrase, “Zebulun shall be for a haven of ships” (Genesis 49:13). Zevulun is a white flag, which bore a depiction of a ship, based upon Jacob’s blessing to the tribe to be successful sea-going merchants.

JOSEPH (RACHEL): Joseph was the principal tribe in central Eretz Israel, which split into Manasseh and Ephraim. The fertility of Joseph’s country is symbolized by the sheaf on the stamp. The biblical phrase on the tab reads, “…blessed of the Lord be his land” (Deuteronomy 33:13). The Tribe of Joseph, their flag, was colored black with Egypt depicted upon it.

BENJAMIN (RACHEL): The favorite son of Jacob, Benjamin has remained the symbol of the tender youngest child. The tribe of Benjamin, however, was considered particularly warlike, although courageous. This tribe belonged to two Sauls. The first Saul was King Saul, the first king, and he had a son, name Jonathon. And the second Saul is “Paul”. The symbol of this tribe in particular is the wolf, yes, a predatory animal. The biblical phrase on their tab reads, “In the morning, he shall devour the prey” (Genesis 49:27). The flag for the Tribe of Benjamin is multicolored flag, and (of course) possesses the image of a wolf. Notice that from the previous excerpt (above), as focused upon within the 1926 book, entitled “Lost Books of the Bible and the Forgotten Books of Eden”, written by Thomas Nelson, Benjamin prophesied himself that there would be a man of whom would possess a New Knowledge, whilst enlightening the Gentiles, and thus also arising from “The Tribe of Benjamin”. In the next segment, prophecy aforementioned by Yahushua Hamaschiach would also predict a fair warning to watch out for, not only for the Tribe of Benjamin, but also to that of the very man spoken about, also prophesied about by Benjamin (himself), from the Tribe of Benjamin, and that man in particular is Paul…

But, in those days (during those times), the Tribe of Benjamin indeed were Ravening Wolves, gang members so to speak. The Book of Judges recounts the rape of a concubine of a member of the Tribe of Levi, by a gang from amidst the sect of the Tribe of Benjamin, in which the other tribes of Israel sought vengeance, and after which members of Benjamin were killed, including women and children. Thus, the Tribe of Benjamin established an infamous name for themselves against the Israelites, the other eleven Tribes of Israel, and a civil war ignited, known as the Great Battle of Gibeah:

“The next morning the Israelites set out and camped near Gibeah. And men of Israel went out to fight against Benjamin and took up their battle positions at Gibeah. And the Benjamites came out of Gibeah and cut down 22,000 Israelites on the battlefield that day.” ~Judges 20:19-20

“And the Benjaminites went out against the people, and were drawn away from the city; and as at other times they began to smite and kill some of the people, in the highways, one of which goes up to Bethel and the other to Gibe-ah, and in the open country, about thirty men of Israel. And the Benjaminites said, ‘They are routed before us, as at the first.’ But the men of Israel said, ‘Let us flee, and draw them away from the city to the highways.’ And all the men of Israel rose up out of their place, and set themselves in array at Baal-tamar; and the men of Israel who were in ambush rushed out of their place west of Geba. And there came against Gibe-ah ten thousand picked men out of all Israel, and the battle was hard; but the Benjaminites did not know that disaster was close upon them. And the LORD defeated Benjamin before Israel; and the men of Israel destroyed twenty-five thousand one hundred men of Benjamin that day; all these were men who drew the sword. So the Benjaminites saw that they were defeated. The men of Israel gave ground to Benjamin, because they trusted to the men in ambush whom they had set against Gibe-ah.” ~Judges 20:31-36

As mentioned previously, in the first segment of this article, I covered in detail the letter to the church at Ephesus in the Book of Revelation, as Jesus had said, “And you have tested those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars.” ~Revelation 2:2 NKJV. Several scholars proclaim that this specific Scripture is a reference to the Apostle Paul, proclaiming himself as title to apostleship, hence the reference to “those who say they are apostles and are not”. And from this, Paul’s authenticity as a true Apostle was trialed, tested and was considered so to be indeed a “False Apostle” for which was the conclusive verdict at the assembly at Ephesus.

Another reference to Paul (to forewarn others of the dangers of Paul’s influence) is made by Christ himself, as Yahushua (Jesus) states, “At that time if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Messiah!’ or, ‘There he is!’ do not believe it. For, false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect. See, I have told you ahead of time. So, if anyone tells you, ‘There he is, out in the DESERT and in the wilderness,’ do not go out; or, ‘Here he is, in the inner rooms,’ do not believe it.” ~Mathew 24:23-26

But, what did Paul state when he encountered Jesus Christ in spirit (Yahushua Hamaschiach), so to speak? Well, Paul states adamantly (Acts 9:3-20) that he met Jesus between Demascus and Antioch. Back then, this region between Demascus and Antioch was clearly a DESERT and is purely still a DESERT, ‘till this very day. Nothing has changed. It is literally a wilderness desert landscape, from ancient times to this very day. And, according to Christ, we must beware of anyone who proclaims to you that, ‘There he is, out in the DESERT and in the wilderness.’ Satan is known to thrive within the wilderness. This is the main reason why Yahusha fasted for 40-days within the wilderness of the desert, to be tested by HaSatan himself.

We must not also neglect the fact that within Paul’s Gospel, Paul has often indicated many times within Scripture, in either command, gesture, statement or even so within his boastings, in the name of the Father and/or the Christ, but regardless, Yahushua Hamaschiach (forwarns once more) that we must be weary of these people, wolves in sheep’s clothing: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’” ~Matthew 7:21-23

And if this wasn’t enough, damning enough for the false apostle in question (as confirmation for you), as the unrelenting evidence continues to pile-up against Paul, Yahushua also makes reference indirectly to be especially cautious of Paul, as another fair warning to his Disciples, as the Messiah states, “Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are RAVENING WOLVES.” ~Mathew 7:15

Now, pay special attention to “RAVENING WOLVES”. In Romans 11:1, Paul boasts rather blatantly of being a member of the tribe or sect of peoples, an unwarranted group known as the tribe of BENJAMIN, “I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of BENJAMIN.”

Now, obviously, we are to pay very special attention to name of this group, called the BENJAMINS. Then, when we go to Genesis 49:27, the definition of a RAVENING WOLF is this, “BENJAMIN is a RAVENOUS WOLF, in the morning devouring the prey and at evening dividing the spoil.” So (seriously) it’s as if Yahusha was speaking in code in order to prevent the Romans, or perhaps even the Powers-That-May-Be from understanding the communication between the Messiah and His People.

And, to further summarize the Hypocrisy and Heresy of the connection between the Apostle Paul as the Ravenous Wolf and his relationship to the Conspiracy of the Prophets, his Divining Lies, the Violation of the Law of God by His Priests (These Ravening Wolves in Sheep’s Clothing) and their disrespect to the Holy Shabbat, Ezekiel 22:24-31 clearly indicates within this Scripture, “And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying: Son of man, say unto her, Thou art the land that is not cleansed, nor rained upon in the DAY OF INDIGNATION. There is a CONSPIRACY OF HER PROPHETS in the midst thereof, like a roaring lion ravening the prey; they have devoured souls; they have taken the treasure and precious things; they have made her many widows in the midst thereof. HER PRIESTS HAVE VIOLATED MY LAW and have profaned mine holy things: they have put no difference between the holy and profane, neither have they shewed difference between the unclean and the clean, and have HID THEIR EYES FROM MY SABBATHS and I am profaned among them. Her princes in the midst thereof are like WOLVES RAVENING THE PREY to shed blood, and to destroy souls, to get dishonest gain. And her prophets have daubed them with untempered morter, seeing vanity, and DIVINING LIES unto them, saying, Thus saith the Lord God, when the Lord hath not spoken. The people of the land have used oppression, and exercised robbery, and have vexed the poor and needy: yea, they have oppressed the stranger wrongfully. And I sought for a man among them, that should make up the hedge, and stand in the gap before me for the land, that I should not destroy it: but I found none. Therefore have I poured out mine indignation upon them; I have consumed them with the fire of my wrath: their own way have I recompensed upon their heads, saith the Lord God.”

DO YOU SEE THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE TRIBE OF BENJAMIN… THE RAVENING WOLF… AND THE FALSE APOSTLE PAUL?

And if this wasn’t enough, Yahushua also forwarns of the False Apostle Paul while referencing Paul as “The Least”. This is done in Mathew 5:17-20: “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished. Therefore anyone who sets aside one of the least of these commands and teaches others accordingly will be called ‘LEAST’ in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever practices and teaches these commands will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I tell you that unless your righteousness surpasses that of the Pharisees and the teachers of the law, you will certainly not enter the kingdom of heaven.”

And to compliment this Scripture, who makes reference to himself as such as the ‘LEAST’ is Paul himself where he places special emphasis upon this declaration in 1 Corinthians 15:9: “For I am the ‘LEAST’ of the apostles and do not even deserve to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.”

“In Greek, elechistos means ‘LEAST’. In Latin, a name of a man meaning ‘Least’ is called PAUXILLUS! Furthermore, in Latin, the shortened form of ‘Pauxillus’ is PAULUS! Thus, Paulus when transliterated into Greek is PAULOS!”

ONCE MORE – DO YOU SEE THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE FALSE APOSTLE PAUL… AND THE ‘LEAST’ AS EMPHASIZED IN MATHEW 5:17-20 AND 1 CORINTHIANS 15:9?

CHAPTER XX: PAULINE CHRISTOLOGY, MYSTICISM, AND THE NEW AGE ALCHEMICAL MIND OF CHRIST

Additionally, if you truly study Paul, his life, and his New Theology of things when it comes to defining the Teachings of the Messiah, you will begin to see that it is not Theology that he is passionately ministering to the gentiles, rather it is an Alchemical New Age Christology, which goes against the Teachings of the historical Yahusha Hamaschiach (Jesus Christ) and the LAW OF GOD! In the modern day era, New Age Pagans call this new systems of thinking in spirituality as Mysticism. As a former Pagan, myself, this mysticism per-say is simply New Age practice and Pagan philosophy, common among the mystery schools of thought. Now, for those of whom have only yet known of the “church” throughout all their lives, have only known of people of church, church pastors, and only of the exclusive church ways of living and in theology, and in nothing else, let alone the teachings taught in secret societies and of the mystical order, such as the case as I (as a former Rosicrucian and New Ager) then one would never be able to discern (as described above) that the philosophy and theology of Paul’s ideology of a pseudo-alchemical New Age Christology of the newly-rendered and/or self-actualized Mindset of Christ is indeed a form of Mysticism, purely pagan at its utmost!

According to Rosa Elias, Social Media Manager of Liberty Champion, “The New Age movement, or New Age spirituality, is a conglomeration of beliefs rooted in Eastern mysticism. Things ranging from meditation to occult practices can all fall under the umbrella of New Ageism. Although it is difficult to define at times, which is why its followers rarely label themselves as such, this unbiblical worldview has permeated America, including the evangelical church.

While nowadays eight-in-ten Christians say they believe in the God of the Bible, six-in-ten believe in one or more of four predominant New Age beliefs, including the belief in psychics, reincarnation and in astrology. Even though some of these can be easily identified as contrary to biblical truth, there are other beliefs within New Age that have subtly trickled into the church. 

Arguably even more dangerous is the self-love and self-actualization ideology that is being fed to many Christians today and accepted as truth. This seems, at first glance, like a belief that could align with biblical Christianity. However, when examined closely, it becomes increasingly easy to see that these claims are actually rooted in New Age beliefs rather than the Christian faith. Although the Bible affirms that every individual has intrinsic value because he or she is made in the image of the Creator, the Bible is also quick to affirm that without God, we are completely depraved.

According to former New Ager, now Christian apologist, Steven Bancarz, Satan is trying to deceive humanity with the lie he started with in Genesis 3: you shall be like God. When entangled by lies of self, we are convinced that life is simply about bettering our character or social standing, and that through affirmation, positive thinking and self-reliance it can be achieved. 

Christians, beware. This is not the Gospel that Jesus calls us to. When we follow Christ, we deny ourselves, take up our crosses and follow him. The life of a Christian is not a life of self-actualization, but rather of complete self-denial. Not because we don’t have value, but rather because there is nothing good in us that we could give value to on our own. Our value comes directly from God alone. Only through Christ and his work of redemption can we become who we were created to be.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

From this, I further looked into the work of Dr. N.T. Wright, Professor of the New Testament and Early Christianity Program, from the University of St. Andrews (Scotland). Dr. Wright described the very theology that Paul desired to transmorph the “Concept of Yahusha” into, and it was that of a category of Mysticism indeed which mimicked in parallel similar vernacular to that of secret societies, case in point “The Rosicrucians”. For many years, as a former New Ager (myself), as previously aforementioned, I was also a practicing Rosicrucian, and the way that Dr. M.T. Wright described Paul’s brand new Christology of the Mind of Christ, I instantly sensed through discernment that it mimicked the very same self-actualization science, methodology, and theology of the Rosicrucians, and it is Luciferian!

The true origin of Rosicrucianism is unknown. Today there are two groups which claim to be representative of Rosicrucianism, the Rosicrucianism Fellowship in Oceanside, Calif., and the rival organization, the Ancient Mystical Order Rosae Crucis (AMORC) in San Jose, Calif. The latter group is adamant about being the faithful Rosicrucianism order. The earliest authentically Rosicrucianism writings come from the 17th century. These anonymous works set forth the travels of the alleged founder of the order, one Christian Rosenkreutz. As the story goes, Rosenkreutz learned secrets about medicine and magic while on a trip to the Near East. Upon his return to Europe, he founded a secret fraternity whose members communicated in secret-coded writings. As is the case with all false religions, Rosicrucianism is a lie from the father of lies, Satan, and as such it has many things in common with other false systems. First, it denies the authority of Scripture. We know from 2 Timothy 3:16 that “All scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, and for training in righteousness, that the man of God may be complete, equipped for every good work.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

DR. N.T. WRIGHT ON THE CHRISTOLOGY OF APOSTLE PAUL CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

Dr. James Daniel Tabor is a Biblical scholar and Professor of Ancient Judaism and Early Christianity in the Department of Religious Studies at the University of North Carolina at Charlotte, where he has taught since 1989 and served as Chair from 2004–14. According to Dr. James D. Tabor, “Faith in the blood of Jesus is a new idea, not founded upon the Teachings of original Hebraic text – The Tanakh. The very gospels of which Paul was preaching is entirely new. Paul is creating something entirely new, a new Gospel, separate from the Teachings of Yahusha, according to Paul.” (18:2) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

“Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you.” ~Deuteronomy 4:2

“For verily I say unto you, ‘till heaven and earth pass, one jot nor one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” ~Mathew 5:18

ANYONE WHO SHALL ADD TO OR TAKE AWAY FROM THE TANAKH IS A FALSE PROPHET CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

Manly Palmer Hall (18 March 1901 – 29 August 1990) was a Rosicrucian, a Canadian author, lecturer, astrologer, and a mystic. Over his 70-year career he gave thousands of lectures, including two at Carnegie Hall and published over 150 volumes, of which the best known is The Secret Teachings of All Ages (1928). CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

According to Manly P. Hall, Sha’ul of Tarsus (Apostle Paul), in all probabilities was an initiate of the Pagan Greek Mystery Schools or one who has been exposed to those of the Pagan Greek Mysteries. And from these influences, he gave a certain experience. Paul tells us that he received a succinct “tapping on the shoulder” so to speak, which most certainly constitutes a means to a certain type of religious order, which was not terrestrial to the very beliefs of his time nor of his surroundings or landscape; but rather of something that had to do with the acceptance to a foreign faith or belief, which deeply-related to a certain set of vows, obligations, prerequisites, and a certain needs.” (2:30) CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

HEY! IT TAKES A MYSTIC TO KNOW A MYSTIC…

Once more, Paul never met Jesus, and never was part of the movement, as led by James to spread the true Gospels of Christ. But, Paul taught and preached about three primary points about Yahusha, and they were specifically about the death, burial, and the Resurrection of Christ. Though, the only story for which Paul had shared was that of the “Last Supper”. In Paul’s New Age Christology of the Mind of Christ, Paul spoke relentlessly about the Resurrection of a “New Being”, as ourselves (gentiles) who are to receive Jesus. Paul also believed that he was the first-born of a new species, and none other. After Jesus’ Crucifixion, Paul self-proclaims (once more) that he was chosen by God – transformed into a New Race of its kind, from himself and for himself (MYSTICISM). Paul has stated that he personally received this information, “For my Heavenly Christ told me so.” ~Sha’ul of Tarsus (Paul). To Paul, Yahusha Hamaschiach (Jesus Christ), the Messiah was better off dead, than alive!

THE LAST TEMPTATION OF CHRIST (1988) – PAUL’S FALSE TESTIMONY SCENE (A MARTIN SCORSESE FILM) CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

According to Rev. Dr. Jeffrey Frantz, “Within this new ‘seeing,’ as Paul perceives it, illumination has come. And with a humble spirit, Paul sees in a new way. This new ‘seeing’ enables the mystic to come to a new “knowing” as well. This “knowing” is very personal and highly intuitive. In the mystic’s experience, they don’t just believe in God; they move from believing in God to ‘knowing’ God.

Mystics have experiences of knowing that evoke none-ordinary states of consciousness. In these experiences, there is an overwhelming sense of knowing God. The experience, the ecstasy, transcends the mystics capacity for explanation. The mystic can only talk abstractly about the experience. He/she can never explain it. It is in the realm of the ineffable–an experience beyond words. The Rev. Dr. Jeffrey Frantz is a retired United Church of Christ minister. He had long term pastorates in San Diego County and in Miami Lakes, Florida. His service as a Peace Corps Volunteer in Panama in the late sixties spurred his commitment to social-justice ministries and to a spirit of ecumenism as a local church pastor. He holds a Doctor of Ministry degree from Pacific School of Religion. He is the author of The Bible of The Bible You Didn’t Know You Could Believe In. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

So, essentially, Paul changed the doctrines and teachings of Jesus Christ to conform with the pagan traditions and practices of Greece-Roman pagans. He succeeded to a transform monotheistic Jewish faith in to pagan religion which has nothing in common with Christ except his name.

According to Hyam Maccoby (1924–2004) the British Jewish scholar and dramatist specializing in the study of the Jewish and Christian religious tradition, the founding of Christianity as a religion separate from Judaism was entirely the work of Paul of Tarsus. In this Maccoby’s view is largely based on that of Heinrich Graetz.

Maccoby claimed that Paul was a HellenizedJewish convert or perhaps even a Gentile coming from a background exposed to the influence of Gnosticism and the pagan mystery religions such as the Attis cult, a myth involving a life-death-rebirth deity. The mystery religions, according to Maccoby, were the dominant religious forms in the Hellenistic world of that age and so, would have strongly influenced Paul’s mythological psychology. Maccoby partially derived this theory from fragments of the writings of opponents of Ebionites, particularly in the treatise on Heresies by Epiphanius of Salamis. Maccoby considered Paul’s claims to an orthodox Pharisaic Jewish education to be false, asserting that while many of Paul’s writings sound authentic to the uninitiated, they actually betray an ignorance of the original Hebrew scripture and the subtleties of Jewish Law. Maccoby claimed that an examination of the New Testament indicates that Paul knew no Hebrew at all, and relied entirely on Greek texts that no actual Pharisee would ever use because they were not properly translated.

According to Maccoby, Paul fused the historical story of Jesus’ crucifixion with elements of contemporary mystery religions and Gnosticism, an Ancient-Greek knowledge and a belief system which teaches that the material world (created by the demiurge should be shunned and the spiritual world should be embraced (God’s World), developing such new non-Judaic mythic ideas as the Trinity and the Last Supper. Paul also made an attempt to find prophetic justification for his newly created myth in the Old Testament. Paul came to present Jesus as a dying and rising savior deity similar to those from the Hellenistic mystery cults, fused with the historical pedigree of Judaism, thus giving birth to a powerful new myth whose preaching gained him a large following. As the Jerusalem group of the original disciples of Jesus gradually became aware of Paul’s teachings, bitter hostility ensued between them.

Maccoby interpreted certain New Testament passages (for example Paul’s account of his quarrel with Peter in the Incident at Antioch) as remnants of authentic accounts of this hostility. However, the Jewish Rebellion of 66-70 soon brought a violent end to the Jerusalem sect, and the Gentile Church founded by Paul emerged as the winner by default. Maccoby viewed the Book of Acts as a later attempt by the Pauline Church to present the relations between Paul and the Jerusalem disciples as harmonious, thus presenting the Pauline Church as legitimized by the chain of apostolic succession reaching back to the original disciples of Jesus. Maccoby also conjectured that the Jewish-Christian sect of Ebionites may have been an authentic offshoot of the original Jerusalem community.

Maccoby focused his work on tracing the roots of Anti-Semitism back to an early-Christian origin, and on disassociating Christianity from a truly Jewish background. Maccoby placed the blame for the death of Jesus on the Roman authorities and their Jewish collaborators from the Sadducee party, who controlled the Temple, its funds, and its police. He considered the Gospel accounts of the hostility between Jesus and the Pharisees as an invention of the Pauline Church, and argued that Jesus himself subscribed to Pharisaic Judaism as revealed in such texts as the Sermon on the Mount. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

CHAPTER XXI: REBELLION AND THE ANTICHRIST – HOW THE GOSPEL OF PAUL GOES AGAINST THE TEACHINGS OF THE TRUE MESSIAH AND THE LAW OF ADONAI

As a new Christian, right after I walked away from the New Age Deception, let alone an Orthodox Christian at that (which was very short-lived), I also thought and believed wholeheartedly that the Apostle Paul was one of the original Disciples, as appointed by Yahushua Hamaschiach. But to my surprise he was not. Paul was never even one of the original Disciples, but yet he declared himself a self-proclaimed authority to Christ, when Paul never even met the Messiah! -Although, Paul proclaims, in the Book of Acts, that he himself was called upon by Jesus, in the Spirit, at Demascus.

As from what can be clearly indicated and most apparently evidenced earlier within this article, the Teachings of Paul’s false gospel go against and contradict in REBELLION to the THE LAW OF GOD! But what other entity also goes against the LAW OF GOD? ANSWER: Satan himself! Satan convinced 1/3 of the Angels to rebel against the MOST HIGH! And (guess what) he is doing the same, literally convincing millions and upon millions of Christians all throughout the world to “rebel” against the LAW OF GOD by rebuking Mosaic Law. Once more, Christ never proclaimed to change nor abolish THE LAW, but rather to uphold Mosaic Law – THE LAW OF GOD.

According to Mathew 5:17, Yahusha Hamaschiach (Jesus Christ) states, “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets, I have not come to abolish them, but to fulfill them.”

But Paul adamantly boasts against THE LAW and against the Teachings of the Messiah that we are ought to forget the law through the blood of Jesus Christ! – Just outright Blasphemy! So, with this said, what Jesus Christ are we talking about here?

ANSWER: The Christ of which is being worshipped here and glorified, is not the true Messiah, but rather is an entity Central to the Christian Church – “The False Messiah” (The Anti-Christ). In the Tanakh, Scripture states that Yahusha clearly indicates that He has not come here to abolish nor replace THE LAW… but to fulfill it – to uphold Tanakh – to fulfill Mosaic Law! GOD is not the Father of Confusion, nor contradiction. Though, there is another: Satan, the Father of Lies and Rebellion.

“For REBELLION is as the sin of witchcraft. And stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, He hath also rejected thee from being king.” ~1 Samuel 15:23

The reason why the ways of the world is exactly the way it is today, arises from such absurd thinking and ridiculous theology: “Hey, let’s go and live our lives without any moral code, with no need to abide by any moral set of commandments, and ‘hey’ let’s just abide by our own set of moral standards whether we do right or wrong. But (listen) at the end of the day, everything will be just fine, for we are forgiven! Now, if this were the case, and if Yahushua Hamaschiach allowed for this to be, just imagine how much worse the world would be? It would literally be a free-for-all, where everything goes! It would be absolute chaos! But, always remember, the Most High is not the god of chaos nor confusion. Rather, Our Creator is a God of Order – Law and Order!

WHY PAUL CHANGED THE COMMANDMENTS OF GOD CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

Now, in perspective, this doesn’t sound any different from New Age Deceptive Theology. It seriously sounds like REBELLION to me! Honestly, it sounds like the deceptive manipulative devices of HaSatan (Satan) himself!

1. COMMANDMENT #1: No wonder why so many Christians are deceived in calling the MOST HIGH GOD by the pagan name Yahweh, a demigod deity of metallurgy. And in why some religions like Islam practice paganism too as well, when they call their god Allah, who is actually a pagan deity moon god. And then you have others, like Hinduism, for which it’s followers worship thousands and upon thousands of demon entities. Humanity has turned away from God!

2. COMMANDMENT #2: No wonder why People adore and glorify false idols, such as in the case with the Greek Orthodoxy Churches when they worship their false Saint icons. And in why they worship mother Mary more than the Messiah, Goddess Worship, let alone the pagan Holy Trinity – Polytheism!

3. COMMANDMENT #3: No wonder why the world takes the Most High Adonai’s name in vain when they fail to honor the fathers name – his true name – Yahuah and in the true Messiah’s name Yahusha Hamaschiach!

4. COMMANDMENT #4: It’s no wonder why humanity has declined significantly in their relationship with the Most High when they do NOT celebrate the Shabbat on the seventh day. For the 4th commandment States: REMEMBER: Keep the Sabbath day holy!

5. COMMANDMENT #5: No wonder why so many do not honor their father and mother. No wonder why there are so many broken homes without fathers, even so more now throughout societies of the world today!

6. COMMANDMENT #6: No wonder why there is so much murder in the world today!

7. COMMANDMENT #7: No wonder why there is divorce at such an alarming rate within the world today through adultery!

8. COMMANDMENT #8: No wonder why there is so much theft between and among us. Money, lives, wealth, wives, and many other things of value are being stolen from each other now as we speak – EVERYDAY!

9. COMMANDMENT #9: No wonder why we portray false witness to our neighbors – Defamation of Fame is so prolific within our world today!

10. COMMANDMENT #10: No wonder why in the Tenth Commandment that people lust over other people’s belongings… in our world today!

TODAY! WE REBEL AGAINST THE LAW OF GOD!

So Christians today adamantly proclaim that the Old Testament (The Old Covenant), thus Mosaic Law (The Law of God)… no longer exists, and it is abolished by the New Covenant?

SERIOUSLY?

Once more, the reason why the ways of the world is exactly the way it is today, is because Humanity and Christians alike have been manipulated by HaSatan (Satan) himself to induce REBELLION against the Laws of the Most High Adonai (God). And this is done through the False Spirit (The False Messiah), the Anti-Christ, of whom has manipulated and mind-controlled the Christian Church of the modern day! Thus, if we are not to abide by any moral code, Mosaic Law, so it is perfectly ok to commit adultery, to murder, to state the Lord’s name in vain, to dishonor our parents, and perhaps even to steal? Hey, these are among the Ten Commandments.

Now, I’ve used 2 Thessalonians 2:3-12 before, to make a point about Paul, in making reference, concerning the characteristics of the Antichrist. And of course, Paul does possess many of those characteristics indeed, but the irony of it all, is that Paul wrote the Book of 2 Thessalonians. Paul speaks adamantly about the Antichrist spirit of whom this false spirit REBELS against the Law of God. And from what we have gathered throughout this article, the following list of Scripture clearly paints a picture as to who this Antichrist could be, and it is Paul! Paul declares that this Antichrist that he lies and has deceived us in order to believe in that lie. And from these lies, we are deceived to believe in the delusion. And last but most certainly not least, Paul declares that this Antichrist, this individual of Lawlessness, rebels against the Law of God, but yet Paul does the same as well, REBELLION! This is Hypocrisy at its ultimate – the Absolute Abomination of Desolation! Just always remember, when one person points his dirty finger in one direction, there are three other dirty fingers pointing straight back at him:

1 John 2:18: “Dear children, this is the last hour; and as you have heard that the antichrist is coming, even now many antichrists have come. This is how we know it is the last hour.”

1 John 2-5: “My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him.”

1 John 4:3: “And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.”

2 John 7: “I say this because many deceivers, who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ as coming in the flesh, have gone out into the world. Any such person is the deceiver and the antichrist.”

“Don’t let anyone DECEIVE you in any way, for that day will not come until the REBELLION occurs and the man of LAWLESSNESS is revealed, the man doomed to destruction. He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God’s temple, proclaiming himself to be God. Don’t you remember that when I was with you I used to tell you these things? And now you know what is holding him back, so that he may be REVEALED at the proper time. For the secret power of LAWLESSNESS is already at work; but the one who now holds it back will continue to do so till he is taken out of the way. And then the LAWLESS ONE WILL BE REVEALED, whom the Lord Jesus will overthrow with the breath of his mouth and destroy by the splendor of his coming. The coming of the LAWLESS one will be in accordance with how Satan works. He will use all sorts of displays of power through signs and wonders that serve the LIE, and all the ways that wickedness DECEIVES those who are perishing. They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved. For this reason God sends them a powerful DELUSION so that they will believe the LIE and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness.” ~2 Thessalonians 2:3-12 NIV

THIS IS REBELLION AGAINST THE MOST HIGH GOD! THIS IS HASATAN HIMSELF (SATAN)

So, in retrospect, those who abide by such ways, such fallacy and deceit, not only are blasphemous and heretical, but simply are merely deceived. And I do say this with utmost humility and compassion for our dear Christian brothers and sisters. Dear Father, please forgive them for they know not what they do…

CHAPTER XXII: PAUL, THE TOWER OF BABEL, DIVINATION, DEMONIC TONGUES AND THE PAGAN PENTECOST

The story of the Tower of Babel explains the origins of the multiplicity of languages. Adonai was concerned that humans had blasphemed by building the tower to avoid a second flood, so Adonai brought into existence multiple languages. Thus, humans were divided into linguistic groups, unable to understand one another. So, this precedence that Adonai had established was essentially Divine Intervention, punishment for the people’s blasphemy, as a result from the very act of which had been institutionalized by the people supporting the design, development and the actual building and construction of the “Tower of Babel”. Now, when placing things into context, anything of which goes against this established precedence as held true and prominent indeed by the Most High… is “Rebellion” against our dear Father! For, the law shall be threatened in violation for anyone of whom opposes it.

THIS IS NOTHING DIFFERENT FROM THE GOSPEL THAT PAUL PREACHES…

“Now the whole world had one language and a common speech. As people moved eastward, they found a plain in Shinar and settled there. They said to each other, ‘Come, let’s make bricks and bake them thoroughly.’ They used brick instead of stone, and tar for mortar. Then, they said, ‘Come, let us build ourselves a city, with a tower that reaches to the heavens, so that we may make a name for ourselves; otherwise we will be scattered over the face of the whole earth.’ But the Lord came down to see the city and the tower the people were building. The Lord said, ‘If as one people speaking the same language they have begun to do this, then nothing they plan to do will be impossible for them. Come, let us go down and confuse their language so they will not understand each other.’ So the Lord scattered them from there over all the earth, and they stopped building the city.” ~Genesis 11:1-9

INTERPRETATION: Now, this is the very reason why “The Tower of Babel” was named Babel (Babble) in relationship to how we are to understand the word “Babble” today—Adonai established the precedence at the Tower of Babel as punishment for blasphemers to confuse them through the creation of the different languages of the whole world, as at one point, the world spoke one language; but from this very point on (in Scripture) no more! From there the Most High scattered them, the “children of disobedience” (rebellion), over and throughout the face of the whole earth.

DID YOU CATCH THAT – (BABBLE) BABEL? WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THE WORD “BABBLE” TODAY?

1. To talk rapidly and continuously in a foolish, excited, or incomprehensible way.
2. The flowing water making a continuous murmuring sound.
3. The sound of people talking simultaneously: “The answers were difficult to hear amid the babble of conversation.”

THE MEANING OF BABBLE (CAMBRIDGE DICTIONARY) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

1. To talk or say something in a quick, confused, excited or silly way
2. Related Words or Phrases: Tongued, Chirp, Slur, Blah, Blither, Twottering
3. A continuous low or confused sound, especially the sound of several people talking (i.e. “I could hear the babble of voices in the next room”)
4. To speak quickly in a confused, excited or foolish way
5. Talk or speech that has no meaning

THE MEANING OF BABBLE (MERRIAM-WEBSTER DICTIONARY) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

1. To talk enthusiastically or excessively
2. To utter meaningless or unintelligible sounds
3. To utter in an incoherently or meaninglessly repetitious manner

SOUNDS LIKE CONFUSION TO ME! So, can literally “speaking into tongues” provide a sense of confusion to you, if one confusingly “babbles” in such a way? I have noticed from one charismatic church to the next (and they don’t necessarily need to be charismatic) that the most common trend among Pastors and their congregation is to ask unknowingly potential members, for whom they seek to guide and coral into their church, “Have you received the Holy Spirit? Have you received the Gift of Tongues?” This is similar to how Paul introduces his rather cunning and elusive ministry to the gentiles:

“And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples. He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John’s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.” ~Acts 19:1-6

In other words, as an advocate for the Systems Theoretical Approach, one cannot avoid the fact that millions of Christians today follow the preachings of Paul, more than they do the Teachings of the Messiah. As you will find throughout this written work, I will repeat this very phrase quite frequently in order to remind the reader that there is a rather prominent theme that exists, and it is called Replacement Theology. In Christian Theology and in Doctrine, Paul replaces the Messiah. Not only is this very template “Antichrist”, heretical to an awakening Christian, but it is rather more appropriate to say that it is Anti-Messiah to the eyes of the “Set Apart”, the Qodeshim:

“Be ye followers of me (Paul), even as I also am of Christ.” ~1 Corinthians 11:1

And thus, with all of this said, the one individual of whom has enthusiastically promoted the practice of this rather ancient pagan form of Glossolalia, is Paul himself. Shortly, within the tail end of this article, we will cover more indepth into the connection between Paul, the speaking of tongues, and ancient pagan practice. Furthermore, much later within this writing, we will also examine the deceptive mysticism of Paul’s Anti-Messianic Esoterism. Here in the following list are some of the most prominent Bible verses which speaks about and promotes such pagan gentile worship:

1. Mark 16:15-18
2. Acts 2
3. Acts 10:44-48
4. Acts 11:14-18
5. Acts 19:1-7
6. Romans 8:26-27 (Paul)
7. 1 Corinthians 12:8-11 (Paul)
8. 1 Corinthians 12:28-31(Paul)
9. 1 Corinthians 13:1 (Paul)
10. 1 Corinthians 13:8-9 (Paul)
11. 1 Corinthians 14:1-28 (Paul)
12. 1 Corinthians 14:39 (Paul)
13. Ephesians 6:18 (Paul)

CAN YOU SEE A PREDOMINANT PATTERN OR TRAIL FORMING HERE?

Now, if you were to experience such behavior, such confusing babble, not just from one individual but from a whole congregation of people of whom were, not only asked by their pastor, but told to do so to speak in tongues, would this induce a greatened sense of uneasiness and dismay for you, if one were to experience such an act – Such Gibberish without interpretation nor meaning?

From my own understanding, the Most High Elohim is not one of confusion nor of erratic behavior, and none the like of anything which relates to incomprehensible gibberish. Abba, our dear Father, is the Aluah of Peace, understanding, purity, organization of thought and righteousness…

“But the wisdom from Above (the Most High Adonai) is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, reasonable, full of mercy and good fruits, unwavering, without hypocrisy.” ~James 3:17

And this is the very basis for which the church has absolutely misconstrued the true message behind the act of speaking in tongues, if there is even a particular “truth” here to consider, at all; if we are to focus upon the Church’s version of what Pentecost entirely means. But, on the other hand (above), “Genesis 11:1-9” talks about how Adonai had punished the peoples associated with the idolatry of the creation of the Tower of Babble, where Adonai as a result had spread out these very people “thin” throughout the entirety of the face of the planet and divided them even further with cultures of different languages, so much so that they would not understand each other. And from what was described at Pentecost, there were several differentiated caravans of people from variable lands of whom spoke a wide variety of variegated languages. From what was exposed to these people present at Pentecost, the church’s own version of the Scriptural Shavuot, was a so-called “Holy Spirit” (of which you shall assess in the next verse that we will highlight within the Book of Acts 2:1-13), which possesses (no pun intended) a different sense of what the True Ruach Ha’Qodesh entails. Such a spirit was reported by Luke, the author of the Book of Acts, and the purported traveling companion of the Apostle Paul. As you shall assess within the following Scripture, this spirit consumed the attendants of this particular event at Pentecost, including the elect, the 12-Disciples.

THE HOLY SPIRIT COMES TO PENTECOST? “When the day of Pentecost came, they were all together in one place. Suddenly a sound like the blowing of a violent wind came from heaven and filled the whole house where they were sitting. They saw what seemed to be tongues of fire that separated and came to rest on each of them. All of them were filled with the Holy Spirit (Kundalini Spirit) and began to speak in other tongues as the Spirit enabled them. Now there were staying in Jerusalem God-fearing Jews from every nation under heaven. When they heard this sound, a crowd came together in bewilderment, because each one heard their own language being spoken. Utterly amazed, they asked: ‘Aren’t all these who are speaking Galileans? Then how is it that each of us hears them in our native language? (opposite in contradiction to what Adonai had made and established at the Tower of Babel in Genesis 11:1-9). Parthians, Medes and Elamites; residents of Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt and the parts of Libya near Cyrene; visitors from Rome (both Jews and converts to Judaism); Cretans and Arabs—we hear them (HaSatan: Prince of Air) declaring the wonders of God in our own tongues!” Amazed and perplexed, they asked one another, ‘What does this mean?’ Some, however, made fun of them and said, ‘They have had too much wine.’” ~Acts 2:1-13

QUESTION #1: Who is the Prince of the Air?

ANSWER: HaSatan himself – “Wherein in times past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience.” ~Ephesians 2:2

QUESTION #2: Who wrote the Book of Acts?

ANSWER: Once more, Luke, a supposed traveling companion of Apostle Paul, wrote the Book of Acts. Some scholars even say that the Book of Acts was written in tandem and in concordance together between Luke and Paul, or that Paul perhaps even provided a certain level of influence as to how Luke wrote and described what was archived within this book indeed, within the Book of Acts. And then there are those of whom state (from where you will discover when you read the Book of Acts) that Luke and the Book of Acts is a Non-Pauline gospel, despite the fact that Luke had close interactions with Paul on their travels together. From this, as you will see, there is a difference in account to certain subject matters between Luke and Paul. In many ways, to the discerning eye, Luke is attempting to expose Paul and his deceptions. In the next few segments within this written work, we will be exploring this Revelation for which the Book of Acts exposes to you (the reader) concerning the Deceptive Fallacies of Paul…

QUESTION #3: What does Yahusha Hamaschiach say about the act of speaking in tongues, let alone the behavior and practices of Pagans and/or Gentiles?

ANSWER: According to Matthew 6:5, Yahusha states, “And when you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the street corners to be seen by men. I tell you the truth, they have received their reward in full.”

Furthermore, in Matthew 6:7 (NIV), Yahusha confirms, “When you pray, don’t babble on and on as the Gentiles do (Pagans). They think their prayers are answered merely by repeating their words again and again.”

Additionally, Isaiah 8:19 also prohibits the speaking of tongues, as Scripture states, “When they say to you, ‘Consult the mediums and the spiritists who whisper and mutter,” should not a people consult their God? Should they consult the dead on behalf of the living?”

To the deceived Christian, they will tell you that I am twisting Scripture in order to make a valid point. They will argue and debate, to no end, absolutely offended. And they will do so, as demons do themselves, when Truth is revealed and exposed in the same fashion as when the name of the Messiah is spoken – Yahusha Hamaschiach! But, to the contrary, what I am doing here is simplifying the process, so that you (the reader) are made more than able and aware to clarify what the above Scripture truly entails in context. Thus, however you’d like to frame and reframe it, you can make references to other sources within the Bible, like Luke or perhaps even Paul, but the one thing that we consistently neglect to do… is ask this very question: WHAT DOES THE MESSIAH SAY? And the answer is as clear as day from what can be said from the above said Scripture. So, whatever goes against or contradicts Messiah, is essentially “ANTI-MESSIAH”. And thus the practice of “speaking in tongues” does not only represent the pagan practices of Idolatry and divination quite clearly, but it is also “Anti-Christ”, the way Christians like to hear it, but to be theologically correct, it is Anti-Messiah!

“You can quote Paul all day for his approval for speaking in tongues; But, in Matthew 6:5, Matthew 6:7 and in Isaiah 8:19, the Messiah proclaims against it! Once more, Yahusha’s teachings always eclipses and supersedes the preachings of Anti-Messiah, those who contradict Messiah! (Paul).” ~Unknown

According to Cornerstone Church Pastor Eric Davis of Jackson Hole (Wyoming), within his article, entitled Why There is No Such Thing as the Gift of Tongues, Eric supports the meaning behind Matthew 6:7, exactly similar to how I had described its meaning above, in that this passage within Scripture clearly indicates that Yahusha Hamaschiach highly forwarned against the practices of Pagan (Gentiles), including the ritualization of “Speaking in Tongues”. Listen, it is Divination. It is Idolatry. Furthermore, Pastor Eric Davis states, “Within Matthew 6:7, in the NASB version, Yahusha teaches Christians how to pray, and when you are praying, do not use meaningless repetition as the Gentiles do, for they suppose that they will be heard for their many words.” Pastor Eric Davis further elaborates and states that within this translation of the NASB, the term “meaningless repetition” (similar to babble from the previous translation in the NIV) is derived from the Greek verb, “battalogeo”. Battalogeo translates into the following related meanings:

1. Stammerers who repeat words
2. Babbling or Chattering
3. Empty repetition

Thus, the meaning behind battalogeo (babble) or “meaningless repetition” further exemplifies the repetition of either unintelligible or incomprehensible sounds in order to multiply effectiveness. Thus, Pastor Eric Davis states that Yahusha forbade such speaking of tongues for two reasons:

1. First, because it is characteristic of Gentiles (Matthew 6:7). Praying in a way that piles up language, or non-language, unintelligible, or babbling sounds is prayer characteristic of those who do not know God.
2. Second, our heavenly Father already knows what we need before we think to pray about it, thus we need not pray or worship in a non-earthly linguistic, unintelligible way (Matthew 6:8). Therefore, Christian prayer must consist of simple, earthly languages to our God.

“Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.” ~Matthew 6:8

“Non-linguistic utterances are characteristic of pagan religious practice. In fact, even today, tongues-type phenomena is quite common in false religion. For example, the type of repetitive prayer phenomenon prohibited by Jesus is common in Buddhist prayer wheels, the Roman Catholic practice of prayer candles, Ave Marias and Pater Nosters, and prayers of the Rosary. Tongues phenomena was common in ancient Greek culture (partly what the apostle Paul corrects in 1 Corinthians 12-14). At various points in Phaedrus, for example, Socrates praises the idea of ecstatic mania. A form of non-language, ecstatic prayer was reported to have been practiced through out-of-their-mind, ecstatic oraclers at Delphi and Dodona. Many more examples could be cited of ancient and contemporary pagan practice.” ~Eric Davis CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Another scholar, an advocate for truth, and significantly well-versed within Scripture interpretation and translation is Dr. Darrel Ferguson of “The Expository Teaching Ministry” in Colorado. Darrell grew up in Boulder, Colorado, and has attended Moody Bible Institute, The Master’s College, The Expositor’s Institute, Colorado Christian College, Denver Seminary, and Trinity Theological Seminary, where he earned a Doctorate in Religious Studies. In his article, Matthew 6:7 – Praying Like a Pagan, Dr. Darrel Ferguson makes special emphasis upon the “Errors of Pagan Praying” and in how Matthew 6:7 clearly forbids the practice of “Speaking in Tongues”, a pagan practice indeed. Dr. Darrel Ferguson confirms that “Not only should we avoid praying like hypocrites, but we must also avoid praying like the pagans (gentiles), referring to anyone who does not worship the true God – the heathen. When people do not know God and are elusively led astray, they often pray erroneously and blindfully where they are often pulled into the world of “Mindless Babbling”.

Dr. Darrel Ferguson further states, “In Charismatic circles it can come in the form of speaking in tongues. I realize there is debate over the question of whether the gift of tongues is still in operation in our day. But aside from that question – if we assume for the sake of argument that tongues do exist in our day, there is a great temptation for those who are involved with tongues to slide into mindless, paganized praying. I am not saying all Charismatics do this, but there are some who just shut their minds off and just let their mouths go. If you are not praying with your mind, you are lapsing into pagan prayer. One of the problems in some Charismatic circles is the tendency to babble thoughtless words during corporate worship. So their prayers are thoughtless. And this is not pleasing to God.” CLICK THIS LINK TO VIEW THE SOURCE

PAY SPECIAL ATTENTION “ONCE MORE” TO SCRIPTURE… specifically to the following verse within the Book of Acts: “Suddenly a sound like the blowing of a violent wind (The Prince of the Air) came from heaven and filled the whole house where they were sitting.” ~Acts 2:2

I can’t say this enough, but the Most High Elohim is not one of confusion nor of erratic behavior, and none the like of anything which relates to incomprehensible gibberish, nor that of a “violent wind”. Abba, our dear Father, is the Aluah of Peace, understanding, purity, organization of thought and righteousness…

“But the wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, reasonable, full of mercy and good fruits, unwavering, without hypocrisy.” ~James 3:17

FOCUS ON THE WARNING SIGNS – PAY SPECIAL ATTENTION TO KEY SCRIPTURE (SIGNS AND WONDERS): “At that time, if anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is the Messiah!’ or, ‘Look, there he is!’ – Do not believe it! For false messiahs and false prophets will appear and perform signs and wonders to deceive, if possible, even the elect, (even the Apostles at Pentecost). So be on your guard; I have told you everything ahead of time.” ~Mark 13:21-23

And from this, alone, according to Luke’s perspective, it is clear as to what was spoken to them, revealed to them, exclusively within their own “known” language, as this spirit spoke to each and every one of them, one by one in their own native “known” tongues. Now, when I say native tongues, as from what was attempted to being explained by Luke in parallel, I am speaking succinctly about the very “known” languages for which the attendees of this event spoke on the regular, from day to day, within their own countries from where they came from (as once more described within Acts 2:1-13 above). The attendees of this Pentecostal event ranged from the Parthians to the Elamites, from Mesopotamia to Crete, and from Pamphylia to Judea, and so forth. To be clear, “the speaking of tongues” as described by Luke is not the same gibberish for which the modern day Church claims with such pride and idolatry to erroneously be the the proverbial “Holy Spirit” which speaks within them and through them… with such confusion, shaking, erratic behavior and unease. This is not the true Ruach Ha’Qodesh.

But rather, it is of a different entity which consumes them, and it is demonic! As once a former Kundalini Yoga Practitioner, I too have had experiences with this same spirit, but as practitioners of this very ancient form of Paganism, this very same spirit is known as the Kundalini. Such a spirit of the Serpent (originally coiled at the very heart or root of the spine) is incited when rituals are performed through mantra, the repetitive oral recitation of Sanscript language which literally opens portals to other paranormal multi-dimensions. Such a practice would similarly induce erratic behavior, involuntary shaking, sometimes instances of incomprehensible speech, and even convulsive behavior. From my experiences of such a pagan practice, Kundalini Yoga, similar to the speaking of tongues, is most certainly blasphemous to the Eyes of our dear Father. It is the same practice, similar to speaking in tongues, of which was for-warned by the Messiah himself, once more, in Matthew 6:5, Matthew 6:7, and Isaiah 8:19, as previously mentioned.

In parallel, as you shall see, the same “speaking of tongues” for which the modern day church adheres to in idolatry, self-pride and in divination, is the same “speaking of tongues” for which Paul promotes and glorifies in admonishment! This is clearly assessed from Paul’s perspective from within his own epistles, noted from 1 Corinthians 14:18, 1 Corinthians 14:2, 1 Corinthians 14:4, 1 Corinthians 14:14, Romans 8:26, and Romans 8:27; and they are clearly different in representation from what Luke describes in the Book of Acts. Luke describes the “speaking of tongues” as messages being communicated through known languages for people from different lands (Acts 2:1-13), whilst Paul’s interpretation of the “speaking of tongues” plainly points towards the esoteric and erratic nature of speaking gibberish in terms of the mystical side of things (Pagan), derived from any unknown entity, a source of confusion:

1 Corinthians 14:2 (Paul): “For one who speaks in an unknown tongue (Kundalini spirit) does not speak to people but to God; for no one understands him or catches his meaning, but by the Spirit he speaks mysteries”

1 Corinthians 14:4 (Paul): “Anyone who speaks in a tongue edifies themselves (a contradiction of moral righteousness if pagan practices are utilized) but the one who prophesies edifies the church.”

1 Corinthians 14:14 (Paul): “For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my understanding (not the understanding of the Most High) I will sing with my spirit, but I will also sing with my understanding.”

1 Corinthians 14:18 (Paul): “I thank God that I speak in tongues more than any of you (self-pride and idolatry). I’m grateful to God for the gift of praying in tongues that he gives us for praising him, which leads to wonderful intimacies (false signs and wonders) we enjoy with him. I enter into this as much or more than any of you.”

Romans 8:26 (Paul): “In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness. We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us through wordless groans (confusion utterances, babble, and incomprehensible banter).”

Romans 8:27 (Paul): “And he that searcheth the hearts (according to Jeremiah 17:9 – the heart is deceitful – who can trust it?) knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.”

So, from this, we are to realize that the very story within Scripture which absolutely goes against, not only the lesson learned from the Tower of Babel, but is also the action made against the very precedence for which Adonai had made as punishment towards the builders and designers of such an architectural design of blasphemy. And the very supporters of such an act, no pun intended, comes from the Replacement Theology of the Pagan Pentecost over the Scriptural “Old Covenant” Shavuot. In parallel, what also supersedes, in Successionalism, the Teachings of Messiah from within the ranks of the very publishers, scribes and editors of the New Testament Bible, is none other than Paul, himself! Once more, this is not only Replacement Theology, but it is Blasphemy to the Eyes of our dear Father! Have we forgotten about Adonai? Along with this, we must also pay special attention to what was additionally acquired through Pentecost, indeed the speaking of tongues through that of an unknown spirit of confusion (not the true Ruach Ha’Qodesh) which only invites the intonation and heir of idolatry and divination, once more blasphemy to the Eyes of our dear Father! Thus, it is of no wonder why the very foundation of the Early Pagan Greek Orthodox Church, between 33-36 AD, was launched indeed at Pagan Pentecost.

“Therefore I say to you, any sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven people, but blasphemy against the Holy Spirit shall not be forgiven.” ~Matthew 12:31

Furthermore, as from what you will further assess from this article, the trail of, not only the significant evidence which will begin to build-up tremendously for the argument against the progenitors of the crime scene, but also the very criminal profile (the entity itself) behind Pentecost will also begin to develop for you, as you draw your own conclusions to the truth behind Pentecost, it’s relationship to the violation of the precedence established towards the blasphemy of the Tower of Babel, and the hidden message behind its Successionalism (Rebellion against the Most High).

“Rebellion is like the sin of divination, and arrogance like the evil of idolatry. Because you have rejected the word of the the Most High, He has rejected you as king.” ~1 Samuel 15:23

The “Speaking of Tongues” is not found within the Old Testament. This is fact! Indeed, the “speaking of tongues” was known to exist during those times of the Old Testament, for its practice was a widely-known pagan ritual. The “Speaking of Tongues” was not developed and created at Pentecost between 33-36 AD, the very foundation for the beginning of the early church, the Eastern Greek Orthodoxy and thus the launch of the very first gentile church at Antioch. Therefore, the “Speaking of Tongues” at Pentecost was merely an extension of an already existing Pagan influence which existed during that time.

AUTHOR’S NOTE: Now, many times from what anyone can assess displayed from the likes of Charismatic and/or Pentecostal Churches, let alone any church for which condones the practice of “speaking in tongues”, you will find repeatedly in how Pastors of those churches will use the essence of what Exodus 19:18-19 conveys to add more of, not only of their own melodramatics (seemingly mocking) of what was actually displayed by the Most High on Mount Sinai when Abba had presented the Torah and the Ten Commandments to Moses, but also the disrespectful and blasphemous mimicking of our dear Father as Adonai “descended upon Mount Sinai with fire and smoke”. This “mimicking” is the same demonic device utilized in parallel in how HaSatan (Satan) only desires to be, not only like the Most High in imitation, but to be a god, himself, the Counterfeit! Now, as I have mentioned before, the Pagan Pentecost is not the Scriptural Shavuot. One is pagan and the latter is Scripturally-based from the Tanakh. What has happened at pagan Pentecost did not possess the likes of the true Ruach, but yet Christian Replacement Theology repeatedly attempts to supersede their own inventions of mysticism and esoteric practices, not only to overconsume into oblivion the essential elements of the Original Covenant within Hebrew Scripture, but also to fuse inherently and deceptively within it, to mix the “Truth” in with the Lie, so that the “Lie” can be sold to the masses…

“Now Mount Sinai was all in smoke because the LORD descended upon it in fire; and its smoke ascended like the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mountain quaked violently. When the sound of the trumpet grew louder and louder, Moses spoke and God answered him with thunder.” ~Exodus 19:18-19 NASB

SPEAKING IN TONGUES EXPOSED (BLASPHEMY OF THE HOLY FIRE) CLICK THIS LINK TO WATCH THE VIDEO

In the modern day world, the act and/or practice of speaking in tongues is a term academically referenced as Glossolalia. According to Matt Auryn, in his article entitled, Glossolalia in Paganism & Occultism, Airy states, “Glossolalia is a term that refers to the ability or practice of speaking in a language unknown to the speaker. Glossolalia is usually used to denote speaking in a language that doesn’t seem to exist or one that is not known to humanity. Xenolalia is a form of glossolalia where one speaks a language that exists but is unknown to the speaker. Both are phenomenon which occur while in a trance state of ecstasy and/or union with spirits. Glossolalia is not a Christian phenomenon. In fact, in the Bible Jesus refers to glossolalia as a Pagan practice: ‘And when you pray, do not babble on like Pagans (Gentiles).’ ~Matthew 6:7

Similar to the previous translation of Matthew 6:7 (meaningless repetition) the original word used for ‘babble’ in this other translation within the New International Version (NIV) is battologeo, which means:

1. To blubber nonsensical repetitions
2. To chatter long-windedly
3. Using empty (vain) words

In three different dialogues by Plato, he makes reference to ecstatic speech that is unintelligible, and as well with Virgil in the Aeneid. Glossolalia appeared in the Eleusinian, Dionysian, and Orphic Mystery Religions, as well as in the ancient cults of Mithra and Osiris. Sibyls and Pythias were known as well for their practice of glossolalia and ecstatic speech while under trance induced states. Among other ecstatic and shamanistic practices we also find glossolalia.” PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Additionally, George B. Cutten, from his book, An Ethnological Study of Glossalalia, Cutten writes, “Glossolalia is practiced among non-Christian religions: the Peyote cult among the North American Indians, the Haida Indians of the Pacific Northwest, Shamans in the Sudan, the Shango cult of the West Coast of Africa, the Shago cult in Trinidad, the Voodoo cult in Haiti, the Aborigines of South America and Australia, the Eskimos of the subarctic regions of North America and Asia, the Shamans in Greenland, the Dyaks of Borneo, the Zor cult of Ethiopia, the Siberian shamans, the Chaco Indians of South America, the Curanderos of the Andes, the Kinka in the African Sudan, the Thonga shamans of Africa, and among Tibetan monks. Glossolalia is considered a divine language, regardless of which religious tradition you come from. It ranges from being the language of the Holy Spirit, angels, gods, or spirits while in a ecstatic state of trance. It has often been compared to the barbarous words of magical traditions such as some of the phrases and words in The Greek Magical Papyri. Additionally, Enochian, the language taught to John Dee by angels, is considered by many to be a recorded form of glossolalia.” PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Shortly, within the latter portions of this article, I will explain and provide the Scriptural evidence as to why Paul is today and has been considered historically, not only a False Apostle and a Blasphemer, but also an Apostate (one who falls away from the true faith, abandoning what they formerly professed to believe, the Hebrew faith). But, essentially, what had happened at Pentecost was not only demonic, another form of blasphemy to the Eyes of our dear Father, but Pentecost was absolutely an event displayed to portray the “Reversal” of Yahuah’s command against “The Tower of Babel”, to where now the people from other lands with different languages, whom were at one point unable to understand each other, can now understand each other. As you can see with discernment, when analyzing the evidence even further under the True Ruach, that this very act at Pentecost was indeed a reversal, under the guidance of another spirit, intentionally purposed to be another form of “Rebellion” against the Aluah, our Almighty Elohim. And (yes) Paul possesses a great to do with the personification of this Rebellion against the Father, by supporting (once more) the speaking of such babbling tongues through the following Scripture, from the very epistles for which Paul was known to write: 1 Corinthians 14:2, 1 Corinthians 14:4, 1 Corinthians 14:13, 1 Corinthians 14:14, 1 Corinthians 14:15-16, 1 Corinthians 14:18, Romans 8:26, and Romans 8:27.

ALSO CONSIDER THE FOLLOWING BIBLICAL BUZZ WORDS… to question when it comes down to each specific term and its relationship with (Satan) HaSatan himself:

1. According to the Prince of the Power of the Air (Ephesians 2:2)
2. The Spirit that Now Worketh in the Children of “Disobedience” and/or Rebellion (Ephesians 2:2)
3. Multiple Languages: Humans Divided into Different Linguistic Groups, Unable to Understand One Another (Genesis 11:1-19)
4. A “Sound” like the Blowing of a Violent Wind (Acts 2:1-13)
5. Tongues of Fire (Acts 2:1-13)
6. All of Them were Filled with the Holy Spirit (Kundalini Spirit) and Began to Speak in Other Tongues as the Spirit Enabled Them (Acts 2:1-13)
7. “Sound” (Prince of Air – Acts 2:1-13)
8. A Crowd Came Together in Bewilderment (Adonai is not One of Confusion nor Bewilderment – Acts 2:1-13)
9. We “Hear” Them (HaSatan: Prince of Air – Acts 2:1-13)
10. Wonders of God in our Own Tongues! (Beware of Signs and Wonders – Acts 2:1-13)
11. Amazed and Perplexed (Adonai is not One of Confusion nor Bewilderment – Acts 2:1-13)
12. Hasatan influences the Opposite (at Pentecost) in Contradiction and in Opposition to what Adonai had Done to Establish as Precedence for Punishment at the Tower of Babel to Stop the Blasphemy in Genesis 11:1-19: “Come, let us go down and confuse their language so they will not understand each other.”
13. HaSatan influences the Performance of Signs and Wonders where Now the Participants of Pentecost are Able to Speak in Tongues of their Own Native Language where People of Variable Cultures Could Now Understand Each Other (to Contradict the Most High’s Precedence): “When they heard this sound, a crowd came together in bewilderment, because each one heard their own language being spoken. Utterly amazed, they asked: ‘Aren’t all these who are speaking Galileans? Then how is it that each of us hears them in our native language?” (Acts 2:6-11)

UNDER FURTHER EXAMINATION… from previously aforementioned Scripture… one cannot avoid the fact that the story of Pentecost and the “Speaking of Tongues” in relationship to Pentecost is described only in the following Biblical Text (Let’s Examine Them Further)…

1. Acts 19:1-6 (Luke): “And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples. He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said, Unto John’s baptism. Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.”
2. 1 Corinthians 14:2 (Paul): “For one who speaks in an unknown tongue does not speak to people but to God; for no one understands him or catches his meaning, but by the Spirit he speaks mysteries”
3. 1 Corinthians 14:4 (Paul): “Anyone who speaks in a tongue edifies themselves, but the one who prophesies edifies the church.”
4. 1 Corinthians 14:13 (Paul): “Therefore, one who speaks in a tongue should pray for the power to interpret. So anyone who speaks in tongues should pray also for the ability to interpret what has been said. So, when you pray in your private prayer language, don’t hoard the experience for yourself.”
5. 1 Corinthians 14:14 (Paul): “For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my understanding; I will sing with my spirit, but I will also sing with my understanding.”
6. 1 Corinthians 14:15-16 (Paul): “What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding. Also when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest?1 Corinthians 14:18 (Paul): “I thank God that I speak in tongues more than any of you. I’m grateful to God for the gift of praying in tongues that he gives us for praising him, which leads to wonderful intimacies we enjoy with him. I enter into this as much or more than any of you.”
7. Romans 8:26 (Paul): “In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness. We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us through wordless groans.”
8. Romans 8:27 (Paul): “And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.”
9. Mark 16:17 (Tongues & Deliverance): “And these signs will accompany those who believe: In my name they will drive out demons; they will speak in new tongues.”

Now, before we go any further, I must reiterate that the Church has many times on over intermingled (mixed together) the Scriptural Shavuot with the Pagan Pentecost. As I have mentioned frequently in many of my writings, Replacement Theology (Successionalim) is utilized persistently as a quite popular tool to supersede any Hebrew subject matter into its implanted Christian copy-cat form. Thus, the first two passages of Scripture above in the Book of Exodus and Deuterotomy, these two accounts reflect upon the Biblical Shavuot, and not the Pagan Pentecost. Mark 16:17, on the other hand (above) does not provide any description of what actually happened on Pentecost, per say, but it does speak about “new tongues” in reference to spiritual deliverance, which is noticeably the only distinct reference in the Gospels, aside from Paul’s writings, which reflects upon this so-called Pentecostal gift, the speaking of tongues.

Then, when we are to talk about Luke’s account in the Book of Acts, specifically Acts 2:1-13, we can sense a difference in perspective between his interpretation of “speaking in tongues” in comparison to Paul’s account within the practice of speaking in tongues, which matches succinctly in parallel to the modern day church’s definition of what speaking in tongues entails: Divination, Self-Pride, a Need for Public Display and Idolatry!

But, when we are to analyze Acts 19:1-6, also written by Luke, the description of what speaking in tongues entails… comprises a different description in Luke’s testimony as to how Luke originally described this particular act to be (originally at Pentecost)… and in how he viewed Paul’s behavior (absolutely different in comparison to Luke’s testimony) with how Paul swung things in inducing a spirit from this pagan practice of speaking in tongues. In many ways, Luke is exposing the Truth in how Paul twisted the whole entire meaning of “speaking in tongues” (Acts 2:1-13) from merely being one of a “known native language” (not unknown gibberish) of a peoples being spoken to them at Pentecost as the Galilean message (in Aramaic) was literally transliterated to the them in spirit and other attendees at Pentecost through their native known tongue:

“And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples. He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, ‘We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.’ And he said unto them, ‘Unto what then were ye baptized?’ And they said, ‘Unto John’s baptism.’ Then said Paul, ‘John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.’ When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.” ~Acts 19:1-6

ALWAYS REMEMBER: Not everyone of whom states “Lord Lord” will be saved through Salvation…

“Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. On that day, many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’” ~Matthew 7:21-23

AUTHOR’S NOTE: Once more, this is not how Luke described how speaking of tongues was meant to be portrayed, in its connection to the actual happenings at Pentecost. Luke described the speaking of tongues as the literal speaking of known tongues of a particular language, known from other lands and cultures, not one of an unknown derivative or source. On the other hand, Luke further described Paul’s take on this spirit, now as the “Holy Ghost”, which personifies even further the separateness nature of what this spirit is, separate from the true Ruach of Yahuah, our dear father. This false doctrine does not support Deuterotomy 6:4.

But, let’s be clear, aside from Luke’s account (being one official eyewitness documented account within the gospels), one must not neglect to ask the very question as to why there is no other Scriptured dialogue found within “The New Testament” to further validate that whatever happened at Pentecost… had ever even happened at all?From this, in understanding that the only Biblical authors (Luke and possibly Paul) who were involved with the explanation and the official reporting of such a highly relegated event in early Christian history (Pentecost), just absolutely boggles my mind! Why was there only one documented Biblical character involved with the reporting of such an event? Now, we are not talking specifically about the very people of whom Luke personally stated were there at Pentecost, such as Peter for whom Luke describes as providing the first oral presentation at this event; but where is it found within Scripture where Peter provides an official statement as to the details of what happened specifically at Pentecost, from his own personal view? The answer is this – THERE IS NO ACCOUNT! Plus, outside of Paul’s inner circle, Luke (Paul’s traveling companion), what other eyewitness account is there within the Scriptures, which authentically confirms the specificity of events of which had occurred on that day at Pentecost? Now, it is only assumed that Paul was there with Luke (as Luke is known to be Paul’s traveling companion from several travels), but regardless, there is no official Biblical account which validates that Paul was even there at all. In the Book of Acts, there is no evidence (at all) of Paul’s presence there on that day specific day of Pentecost. So, with this said, there is only one eyewitness account (Luke’s Testimony) to validate the details of that event at Pentecost. Scripturally, if this is the case, then such a testimony from Luke is unreliable and inconclusive. Plus, if there should be anything on Paul’s side in contribution to reporting the events of Pentecost, then such evidence is also questionable, as Paul’s testimony would be absolutely biased, for Luke was not only his traveling companion but also quite possibly Paul’s scribe…

“You must not convict anyone of a crime on the testimony of only one witness. The facts of the case must be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.” ~Deuteronomy 19:15

“You must not convict anyone of a crime on the testimony of only one witness. The facts of the case must be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.” ~Deuteronomy 17:6

“In your Law it is written that the testimony of two people is true.” ~John 8:17

“But if he does not listen, take one or two others along with you, that every charge may be established by the evidence of two or three witnesses.” ~Matthew 18:16

Furthermore, the remainder of the indicators shown above, aside from Acts 2:1-13, reflects upon the nature of what speaking in tongues entails, but it does not provide details as to the specifics of what happened at Pentecost. Once more, this was only relayed in Acts 2:1-13. These verses in Scripture, between the Book of Acts, 1 Corinthians, and Romans, were written (once more) by the False Apostate Paul, himself. I cannot emphasize this enough, but as we dive further in-depth into Biblical study, we must always know (be conscious of) and understand who the author is and for whom the author is speaking to in Biblical Scripture, and in context. As previously mentioned within this work, we talked succinctly about why indeed Paul was, not only considered an Apostate, but also a liar and even the proverbial Antichrist (Anti-Messiah), during his times. Thus, a detailed panoramic view of Paul’s elusive and cunning nature was created, a Criminal profile, for which was built-upon, and for which has further added to the overwhelming evidence against the case against Paul. In essence, such a profile is created to test Paul’s character and level of foundational honesty. And if this wasn’t enough, to further add injury to insult, Paul’s specific testimony of what the literal “speaking of tongues” entails (PAGANISM) has also been damning to Paul’s case! Furthermore, as this Criminal Profile is closely observed and assessed to determine whether such an eyewitness account will prove to be worthy for inclusion as legitimate testimony to consider, you will find that based upon and supported by Paul’s strong history of fallacy and ill-willed condemnation against our Dear Father, such as the contradictions in Scripture against the Messiah, Yahusha Hamashiach, and the Law of the Most High (let alone in re-diverting the true message against the very nature of what the Scriptural Shavuot was meant to be in meaning) such evidence would (and should) have been thrown out as “inconclusive” within any Court of Law, especially so in any Criminal File Cold Case Investigation, for which this article is specifically targeting. Now, such an inquiry does not even include the final verdict of which was established at the Church of Ephesus, when it was concluded at their assembly that Paul was deemed indeed, not only a liar, but a heretic, a False Apostle, and an Apostate. This will be covered in a few segments within this work.

“And you have tested those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars.” ~Revelation 2:2 NKJV

“Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are Ravening Wolves.” ~Mathew 7:15

Additionally, in review, we must not fail to mention the fact that Pentecost, alone, possesses several distinct connections to Pagan worship and ideology. In a systems theoretical approach, if this is the case, then would it be safe to say that the literal “speaking of tongues” is also another Pagan act or practice, man-made by the very progenitors of such blasphemy – Practitioners of Witchcraft and Divination?

“Then the LORD said to me, ‘The prophets are prophesying lies in my name. I have not sent them or appointed them or spoken to them. They are prophesying to you false visions, divinations, idolatries and the delusions of their own minds.’” ~Jeremiah 14:14

Thus, we must continually remind ourselves that Shavuot is all about the “Giving” of the Torah (The Ten Commandments) to Moses on Mount Sinai. We must not forget that! We must always remember the “Reason for the Feast Day Season!” Thus, through Replacement Theology, Successionalism, the proverbial “Church” vehemently decides to call this very important “Feast Day” of Shavuot and of Mosaic Law the Hellenized name of Pentecost, from within its stead, done with devious intention to trump the meaning of what Shavuot was truly designated for.

The Hebrew holiday Shavuot (The Festival of Weeks) is frequently mixed-up with ‘Pentecost’ because of the seven weeks and a day (50 days) between it and Easter, prefaced as the marker point or starting point for their count, the church’s count, to the road to Pentecost as expressed by the Pagan Church. But rather than just the one count, as portrayed above 50 days after the Pagan holiday of Easter, as erroneously expressed by the majority of Christians today, Shavuot possesses two counts, not just the one, but two (according to Leviticus 23:15-16 and Leviticus 23:16-17): First of all, the counting of 7 Sabbath Days after the 16th day of Abib, also known as the first day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread (Pesach) leading to the 8th day of the 3rd Month (The 7th Sabbath), is the “True First Count” (Leviticus 23:15-16). On the other hand, “The True Second Count” is when we are to “Count 50-Days” from where we left off from the “First Count” on the 8th day of the 3rd Month. From this count, we will then land upon the 4th Shabbat, or the 29th day of the Fourth Month (Leviticus 23:16-17).

Pentecost, to the contrary, is actually a Greek term, a term formidably Hellenized to replace “Shavuot”, once more another piece of vital evidence as the use of Replacement Theology is further continued on as a persistent practice amongst gentile Pagan nations, as that within the likes of Greece, itself. Thus, the word “Pentecost” is a derivative from the Greek term “pentekoste” (fiftieth) which stands for the holiday, a tradition of men, celebrated on the 50th day after Easter. Once more (as mentioned previously), the very point where they, Christians, are to begin their count of only fifty days, to determine their Pentecost day is not Pesach (Passover), but rather that of “Easter”, in its stead, once more another Pagan man-made tradition. Furthermore, not many know of this as well that Pentecost is also known for another name, “Whitsun”, another Pagan designation which marks the day when the Holy Spirit descended upon Jesus’ disciples. This happened after his ascension from earth to heaven on Ascension Day. This is what “New Testament” Christianity superficially tells us, but this Holy Spirit… is not the true Ruach Ha’Qodesh. It is the Kundalini Spirit, of which ravages the modern day Church today! The Greek Orthodox Church was literally birthed on the day of Pentecost with the descent of (once more) this “False Kundalini Holy Spirit” to initiate the start of the proverbial “Early Church”, the very same “Clay” mixed-in with the “Iron” of the Roman Empire, as prophesied indeed by the Prophet Daniel in the Book of Daniel:

In Biblical Prophecy, similar to the very feet and legs of the statue within Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, the IRON legs (Representative of the Roman Empire) and the CLAY feet (Representative of the Church) is the very foundation of the four pagan gentile nations (Daniel 2:31-35) of whom would deceive the world through this false spirit of the Fallen: “Your Majesty looked, and there before you stood a large statue—an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance. The head of the statue was made of pure gold (Babylon), its chest and arms of silver (Persia), its belly and thighs of bronze (Greece), its legs of IRON, its feet partly of IRON (Rome) and partly of baked CLAY (Church). While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them. Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver and the gold were all broken to pieces and became like chaff on a threshing floor in the summer. The wind swept them away without leaving a trace. But the rock that struck the statue became a huge MOUNTAIN and filled the whole earth.” ~Daniel 2:31-35 NIV

And from this, which further contributes to more of Christianity’s pagan influences of which still continues today, can be found from the fact that Pentecost always lands perfectly on a Sunday, once more another Pagan day of sun-god worship. And isn’t it funny (to say the least) and quite peculiar to note how Pentecost, also known as “Whitsun”, falls ever so repetitively on “Sunday” is way beyond me. Now, if you would rather prefer to get into a more detailed account of what the difference is between the Scriptural Shavuot and the Pagan Pentecost is, and in why “Pentecost” is referred to as being “Pagan”, then the following article that I had written would also be a wonderful complement to this written piece of work…

Now, when we are to look into the other pieces of Scripture, with the exception of Acts, which describes the details of what happened at Pentecost, as described previously within the article (such as 1 Corinthians 14:2, 1 Corinthians 14:4, 1 Corinthians 14:13, 1 Corinthians 14:14, 1 Corinthians 14:15,17, 1 Corinthians 14:18, Romans 8:26, and Romans 8:27), a prudent individual indeed cannot avoid the fact that these specific books of the Bible, mentioned above, were actually written by an individual of whom does not possess a clean record of righteousness, valor, nor integrity, as from what can be clearly indicated from what he, himself, calls “His own Gospel”, and (yes) we are talking about the self-proclaimed Apostle Paul, himself. Clearly, within his writings, Paul was adamantly against the Legalist approach, an approach indeed from which the Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach, was clearly a proponent of. Thus, Legalism is a term Christians use to describe a doctrinal position emphasizing a system of rules and regulations for achieving both salvation and spiritual growth. Legalists believe in and demand a strict literal adherence to rules and regulations. Doctrinally, it is a position essentially “Opposed to Grace Alone”. Those who hold a legalistic position often fail to see the real purpose for law, especially the purpose of the Old Testament Law of Moses.

Now, as you can assess from the tone of that description above, it is one that can be described as negative and rather derogatory, to say the least, correct? Anywhere you go to search for the meaning or description of “Legalism”, it is one of which carries a bitter banter taste. Even, the Biblical Paul, of whom has been considered to be an official Apostle, depending upon which perspective you choose, argues that Legalism is an aggressive evil that those who have been saved by “Grace” must strongly oppose it. Most of his epistles to the Galatians is literally an attack on Legalism. Many of his other letters contain strong warnings about the dangers of Legalism, like that for which can be found within the Book of Timothy…

But, then, there were other groups, such as the Natsarim, and others like the Ebionites of whom agreed as a collaborative that Paul was indeed an Apostate, thus they refused to include any of Paul’s 13-14 epistles from within their own Hebrew Bible Cannon. Furthermore, Paul was considered widely as a False Apostle and in some other communities as the Anti-Christ, for not only did he provide Scripture which supported “The Law of the Most High”, but he also preached simultaneously against it. Not only does this, in and of itself, portray a double-minded stance, but also a lukewarm perspective, which contradicts itself extraordinarily:

“But when you ask, you must believe and not doubt, because the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. That person should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. Such a person is double-minded and unstable in all they do.” ~James 1:7-8

“So, because you are lukewarm—neither hot nor cold—I am about to spit you out of my mouth.” ~Revelation 3:16

Many proponents for the Church, not all, who support Paul think that Legalism means having too many rules and/or commandments. Thus, they are opposed to Mosaic Law, as Paul vehemently boasts, “For sin shall no longer be your master, because you are not under the law, but under grace.” (Romans 6:14). But, when we are to bring things down to perspective, “Legalism” acts in many ways like a puzzling conundrum, of sorts. As Paul clearly boasts against the very ideology of Legalism, followers of the Christian Church will instantaneously also think and assume that Paul’s gospel is the Messiah’s Gospel, when indeed this is most certainly not the case!

AGAIN… REPLACEMENT THEOLOGY IS UTILIZED UNDERHANDEDLY… as Paul’s Gospel often trumps the Gospel of the True Messiah (Yahusha Hamachiach)…

This is the very reason why we must always read the Scriptures with discernment! We must always test the spirits! Clearly, Paul’s gospel goes entirely against the Teachings of Hamaschiach, for Yahusha preaches in one way, according to “The Law”, while Paul, on the other hand, consistently contradicts the Messiah, whilst praising Him at the same time. Now, the prior brief descriptions of Paul from the last few paragraphs are only a shortened expose’ of Paul’s exploits, as we are to provide for you a profile of the very individual of whom had written about the Pentecost. Now, the Pentecost is an event of which must not be taken lightly, for this very event in and of itself was something of which had created significant platforms in religious ideology, such as the beginnings of the Eastern Greek Orthodox Church, which was also established at Pentecost between 33-36 AD, the very same time when the First Christian Gentile Church was created, at Antioch. So, with all of this said, can we trust the very nature of what really happened at Pentecost, when the very Author of whom had written about the Pentecost is also highly questionable?

During the Apostle Paul’s time, it was very well-known among his peers and within the community that Paul lied frequently when referencing Old Testament Scripture. The man not only declared himself to be a liar, but boasted about his deceptive ways and wore them like a badge of honour! Additionally, Paul was very much so aware of his foolishness, and he (the same) also wore it like a Badge of Honour, regardless of what Yahushua and the Scriptures teach:

“I hope you will put up with a little more of my foolishness. Please bear with me.” ~2 Corinthians 11:1

Now, if one person states that he is specifically declaring to you that he is not a liar (like say the first two times), then fine, it’s a little cute; but if the same person continues to state this over-and-over-and-over-again, then you personally possess no other choice, but to doubt the repetitive dealings of that very person, in personally thinking in the back of your mind, “Hey, is this guy really lying to me or not!” – can this be true?

QUESTION: What kind of person who repeatedly has to declare to others, let alone the world here in Scripture, that he or she is “not lying?”

ANSWER: A Liar!

Here are a few passages in Scripture which makes reference to this very exact point, such as this within the case for Paul. As a side note, just remember, Paul wrote the books of Romans, Corinthians, Galatians, and Timothy:

“I say the truth in Christ, I LIE NOT, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost.” ~Romans 9:1

“The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that I LIE NOT.” ~2 Corinthians 11:31

“Now the things which I write unto you, behold, before God, I LIE NOT.” ~Galatians 1:20

“And for this purpose I was appointed a herald and an apostle. I am telling the truth, I AM NOT LYING–and a true and faithful teacher of the Gentiles.” ~1 Timothy 2:7 NIV

Now, to bring things more down to perspective as to how serious this is, in Romans 3:7 (KJV), Paul declares that he is FREE TO LIE on the basis that the end justifies the means: “For if the truth of God hath more abounded through MY LIE unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner?”

In other words, Paul is saying, provided God’s truthfulness shines through, then it matters not if “I LIE” to ensure this happens. Since I am lying for the purpose of bringing glory to God, it was all done in the name of the Lord…

“This justifies my actions, therefore I have not committed a sin.” ~The False Apostle Paul

So, if this man is conclusively a liar, just from the above evidence alone, then is it fair to say, that whatever happened to Paul, at Demascus, really even happened, at all, if his lie indeed was used to justify a means – to start a new religion under the Gospel according to Paul, none abiding by the Gospels, true to the Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach?

Now, if this wasn’t enough, here is another declaration in Scripture, by Paul, admitting to his lies: “Be that as it may, I have not been a burden to you. Yet, a CRAFTY fellow that I am, I caught you by TRICKERY!” ~2 Corinthians 12:16 NIV

CLEARLY! THIS ALONE IS NOT INDICATIVE OF A MAN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS… but rather one of Hypocrisy and Contradiction quite clearly displayed from his preachings (Rebellion Against the Most High)…

In conclusion, not only must we not fail to neglect the deepened connections that Pentecost possesses with Pagan institutions, but we must also discern between righteousness and fallacy! If the underlying meaning behind Pentecost is one of which contradicts the intentions of OUR MAKER by reversing what the Most High had laid down as a precedence to punish those who were essentially the progenitors of the architecture, the building and design of “The Tower of Babel”, then one must also question the spirit, test the Spirits, behind the author of the very books within Scripture written to describe what the so-called gift of tongues, acquired from Pentecost was truly meant to entail. But could such meaning be the pagan undertones of divination, idolatry, intentional public display and self-pride? Thus, if such practices and if such written work to support such pagan practices was indeed manufactured by an individual who possesses a rich history of murder, apostasy, condemnation, contradiction, lies, manipulation, hypocrisy and apostasy, well then, how are we to trust the very nature and message of what the Pagan Pentecost was attempting to portray, even if that very underlying message is so very clear, one of “Rebellion and of Disobedience against the Most High Adonai?”

How are we to justify such means to an end?

CHAPTER XXIII: THE SCRIPTURAL SHAVUOT IS NOT THE PAGAN PENTECOST

“Pentecost” is a New Testament Pagan tradition and it has nothing to do with the Original Covenant “Shavuot”. The Hebrew Feast Day Shavuot (Festival of Weeks) is frequently mixed-up with Pentecost as being one and of the same entity, because of the seven weeks and a day (50 days) between it and Passover. But, this is not the case. It is the same type of Replacement Theology that was utilized to transliterate the Hebrew Bible (Tanakh) into the Hellenized Greek translation of the Septuagint, in 250 BC. This is when “YHWH”, the Most High Adonai, was replaced between 6000-7000 times with Pagan implantations such as god, lord, and other Babylonian prototypes with whom were transfused with other popular pagan god’s of that time period, such as “Baal”, also referred to as Lord or Master. Baal was the son of El and Asherah. One account refers to him as the son of Dagon, the god of the Philistines (Jude 16:23). Baal was the male god of fertility, both in human reproduction and agriculture. He was responsible for bringing the rain in the winter season to assure abundant crops. One stone carving of Baal depicts him wielding a club of thunder in his raised right hand and a spear of lightning in his left hand. Baal is also portrayed as a bull, an ancient symbol of fertility. Compound names of Baal are sometimes found in Scripture, such as Baalzebub or Beel-zebub, meaning master of the flies. The Jewish leaders in Jesus’ time understood Beel-zebub to be the prince of the devils, HaSatan (Satan) himself. And one of the other popular deities of which had survived through the traditions of the world as a replacement for “YHWH” was Yahweh, himself, a pagan deity specifically of Metallurgy. Until this very day, after 3000 years or so, “Yahweh” is spoken prolifically and unconsciously millions-of-times-on-over by Christian Pastors alike. PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO FOLLOW THE SOURCE

“In the past, as an unknowing Christian, for some reason or the other, I inexplicably desired not to honor the Pentecost. At the time, I knew not of its Pagan origins, but within me, I just didn’t feel right about it. But in the now, after all the research I’ve done on my own with little outside interference from other theoretical viewpoints on the matter, I always felt there was always an underlying truth, hidden from the masses. Of course, when we are to compare the two, either Shavuot or Pentecost, I know now (as being more versed presently within the subject matter) that it is the Feast Day of Shavuot, of which we should be celebrating in its stead, nor calling Abba the pagan name, Yahweh! Listen, I only knew that it was absolutely wrong! It is so very wrong to the Eyes of our dear Father! It is blasphemy of the highest! How have we been… so deceived?”

YAHWEH IS A PAGAN GOD PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO READ THE ARTICLE

Once more, through the prominence of Replacement Theology, the Hebrew Biblical Feast Day of Shavuot (The Festival of Weeks) is frequently mixed-up with ‘Pentecost’ because of the seven weeks and a day (50 days) between it and Easter, as prefaced as the marker point or starting point for their count on the road to Pentecost as expressed by the Church. Whether this intermingling was intentional still further remains to be seen, but the investigative journalism has been mounting quite significantly with damning evidence with the case against the Church and against the Apostate Paul. Moving forward, but rather than just the one count, as portrayed above, 50 days after the Pagan holiday of Easter, as erroneously expressed by the majority of Christians today, Shavuot possesses two counts, not just the one, but two in order to determine the Omer of Shavuot (according to Leviticus 23:15-16 and Leviticus 23:16-17):

First of all, the counting of “7” Sabbath Days after the 16th day of Abib, also known as the first day of the Feast of Unleavened Bread (Pesach) leading to the 8th day of the 3rd Month (The 7th Sabbath), is the “True First Count” (Leviticus 23:15-16). On the other hand, “The True Second Count” is when we are to “Count 50-Days” from where we left off from the “First Count” on the 8th day of the 3rd Month. From this count, we will then land upon the 4th Shabbot, or the 29th day of the Fourth Month of the Creator’s Luni-Solar Calendar (Leviticus 23:16-17).

THE SCRIPTURAL COUNT (S) TO THE TRUE SHAVUOT PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO WATCH THE VIDEO

LATER WITHIN THIS ARTICLE, I WILL EXPLAIN THESE TWO SPECIFIC COUNTS IN FURTHER DETAIL…

Thus, on this holy day of the 29th day of the 4th month… is the True Shavuot. This indeed is the New Grain offering. Listen, we must not forget about the wheat planted from within the spring then harvested during the summer, just as Yahusha Hamaschiach had stated as confirmation in the Book of John:

“Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? Behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.” ~John 4:35

If you keep the count only for the Feast of weeks with the original count of 50 days, and only that, then truly what proponents of Pentecost are honestly celebrating is pure PAGANISM; and it’s most certainly not a coincidence that Pentecost falls consistently and permanently on a Sunday, and/or SUN-DAY (A Pagan-Babylonian Sun-God Day of Worship). It is well-controlled by the Roman Vatican beast. Pentecost is a Christian festival celebrated on the 7th Sunday, and always on Sunday, abiding in conjunction to their Pagan Easter holiday.

According to the writers of MY JEWISH LEARNING, an online Hebrew educational platform, Rachel Scheinerman and Ben Harris also supports the argument that there are, not only two counts to the explanation of Shavuot, but also two accounts which support the claim that the Scriptural Shavuot is indeed a different breed of legitimacy in comparison to the deeper roots of Christianity’s Pagan Pentecost…

Rachel Scheinerman, who holds a doctorate in Ancient Judaism from Yale University, is My Jewish Learning’s Editor, and Ben Harris, a longtime, award-winning journalist, covers several eye-opening topics concerning anything Jewish and Hebrew…

“Although the origins of Shavuot are to be found in an ancient grain harvest festival, Shavuot has long been identified with the giving of the Torah on Mount Sinai. In lieu of this, Shavuot combines two major religious observances. First is the Grain Harvest of the early summer. Second is the ‘Giving of the Ten Commandment to Moses’ on Mount Sinai seven weeks after the Exodus from Egypt. The first determines the ritual for the Feast Day, which was one of the three pilgrimage festivals of ancient Israel, when Israelite males were commanded to appear before Yahuah in Jerusalem, bringing offerings of the first fruits of their harvest. The second determines the significance of this Feast Day for the Hebrews, tying it in with the seminal event of Hebrew religious memory, namely the entering into a covenant between the Most High and Israel, exemplified by Israel’s assumption of Divine Mosaic Law.

By associating an ancient Feast Day of the grain harvest with the exodus from Egypt, original Hebrew tradition has imbued Shavuot with religious significance derived from the foundational event in Hebrew historical consciousness. In the specific case of Shavuot, this takes the form of the entering into a Covenant or formal agreement between the Most High and Israel at Mount Sinai. This is a joyous time, since it is the moment at which Adonai and Israel entered into a figurative marriage with each other, the hopeful springtime of their relationship.” PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO FOLLOW THE SOURCE

REBELLION, THE TOWER OF BABEL, DEMONIC TONGUES AND THE PAGAN PENTECOST PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO READ THE ARTICLE

However, indeed, the Scriptural Shavuot is not the same holiday as the Pagan Christian Pentecost! Rather, Shavuot is a very important Biblical Feast Day of the Most High! To the contrary, Pentecost is actually a Greek term, a term formidably Hellenized to replace “Shavuot”, once more another piece of vital evidence as the use of Replacement Theology is further continued on as a persistent practice amongst gentile Pagan nations, as that indeed within the likes of Greece, itself. Thus, the word “Pentecost” is a derivative from the Greek term “pentekoste” (fiftieth) which stands specifically as a pagan holiday, a tradition of men, celebrated on the 50th day after Easter. Once more (as mentioned previously), the very point where they, Christians, are to begin their count of only fifty days, to determine their Pentecost day is not Pesach (Passover), but rather that of “Easter”, in its stead, once more another Pagan man-made tradition. Furthermore, not many know of this as well that Pentecost is also known for another pagan name, “Whitsun” which marks the day when the Holy Spirit descended upon Jesus’ disciples. This happened after his ascension from earth to heaven on Ascension Day. This is what “New Testament” Christianity superficially tells us, but this Holy Spirit… is not the true Ruach Ha’Qodesh. It is truly something different, but we will speak about this much later within this article. And from this, which further contributes to more of Christianity’s pagan influences of which still continues today, can be found from the fact that Pentecost always lands perfectly on a Sunday, once more another Pagan day of Sun-god worship. And isn’t it funny (to say the least) and quite peculiar to note how Pentecost, also known as “Whitsun”, falls ever so repetitively on “Sunday” is way beyond me. Could this perhaps be a coincidence?

I THINK NOT!

HERE IS SOMETHING TO THINK ABOUT: “If Christian Replacement Theology (Supersessionism) supersedes the Scriptural “two count” with the PAGAN “one count” of only 50-days, then to be fair, we also have to look upon the corruption portrayed upon the true Scriptural Shavuot (which actually lands on the 4th Sabbath day on the 29th day of the 4th month as a late Summer “Wheat Harvest” Feast Day). And this too within its stead has been replaced by another PAGAN implantation: A PAGAN day of the week within the Gregorian calendar for which Pentecost always falls upon, Whitsun (Sunday). Thus, with all this said, what type of PAGAN spirit are deceived followers ushering-in on Pagan Pentecost (abiding only by the traditions of a PAGAN substrate) in the early Spring in the place of the TRUE RUACH HA’QODESH?

According to prominent Hebrew Rabbi and Biblical ‘New Testament’ Scholar and Researcher, Tovia Singer, “The Church replaced Shavuot, which is the literal ‘Receiving of the Torah on Mount Sinai’, in its stead with the receiving of the proverbial Holy Spirit on Pentecost.” Thus, the Church does this, as it has persistently and prolifically done historically with several other portions within “The New Testament” through Christianity’s most frequently utilized tool, called Replacement Theology, also referred to as Supersessionalism. In many ways, the very first peoples of whom had been the original progenitors in support for this antisemitic movement against the Hebrew peoples and Hebrew beliefs was the Early Christian Church; and in many ways, the modern day Church today, is also Antisemitic! PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO WATCH THE VIDEO

Furthermore, Pentecost, not only ties-in with, but also synchronizes with the characteristics of the Pagan celebratory tradition of Beltane. Beltane is the anglicised name for the Pagan “Gaelic May Day Festival”. Most commonly practiced, Beltane is held on the first of May, or about halfway between the spring equinox and the summer solstice. But to take things further into perspective, with the light of righteousness, the Equinox Deception and the use of the Equinox, in and of itself, as a tool to predict the feast days of our dear Father, is absolutely an Abomination to the Most High, our dear Father, Abba. Once more, it is Babylonian! It is Pagan! The Pagan Pentecost is entirely something else in comparison to the Scriptural Shavuot, as from has been clearly explained within this article. According to the traditions of men and their world religions, their pagan spring and their summer equinox traditions are indeed well integrated into the faith-based institutions of the world today, Judaism and Christianity alike! PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO FOLLOW THE SOURCE

In the early Christian Gentile Church, this event at Pentecost was the literal awakening of the False Kundalini Spirit, which replaced the Hebrew Feast Day of Shavuot! It is not the True Ruach Ha’Qodesh! To the contrary, the true Ruach would have showed itself on the official Shavuot, as outlined within Scripture (Leviticus 23:15-16 and Leviticus 23:16-17). Thus, if the Christian celebration of Pentecost landed “Only” on the “One Count” in determining its Omer, and “Not” on the correct “Two-Count Omer”, as outlined in the Book of Leviticus, then we must question the very entity for which was summoned onto the very people’s present on Pagan Pentecost, including the elect (The Twelve), derived from the “One-Count Omer”. We must also be cognizant to the fact that the Greek Orthodox Church, once more started by a Pagan Gentile Nation (Greece), was literally birthed on the day of the Pagan Pentecost with the descent and/or the ushering-in of this “False Kundalini Holy Spirit”, to initiate the very start of the proverbial “Pagan Christian Church”, the very same “Clay” mixed-in with the “Iron” of the Roman Empire, as prophesied indeed by the Prophet Daniel in the Book of Daniel:

In Biblical Prophecy, similar to the very feet and legs of the statue within Nebuchadnezzar’s dream, the IRON legs (Representative of the Roman Empire) and the CLAY feet (Representative of the Church) is the very foundation of the four pagan gentile nations (Daniel 2:31-35) of whom would deceive the world through this false spirit of the Fallen: “Your Majesty looked, and there before you stood a large statue—an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance. The head of the statue was made of pure gold (Babylon), its chest and arms of silver (Persia), its belly and thighs of bronze (Greece), its legs of IRON, its feet partly of IRON (Rome) and partly of baked CLAY (Church). While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them. Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver and the gold were all broken to pieces and became like chaff on a threshing floor in the summer. The wind swept them away without leaving a trace. But the rock that struck the statue became a huge MOUNTAIN and filled the whole earth.” ~Daniel 2:31-35 NIV

THIS IS ANOTHER ONE OF HASATAN’S MOST SUBTLE OF DECEPTIVE DEVICES TO MANIPULATE THE MINDS OF MEN!

I cannot emphasize this enough, but Shavuot is all about the “Giving” of the Torah (The Ten Commandments) to Moses on Mount Sinai. We must not forget that! We must always remember the “Reason for the Feast Day Season!” Thus, through Replacement Theology, the proverbial “Church” vehemently decides to call this very important “Feast Day” of Shavuot and of Mosaic Law the Hellenized name of Pentecost, from within its stead, done with devious intention to trump the meaning of what Shavuot was truly designated for. Listen, the Early Christian Church with the start of the “Greek” Hellenized Orthodox Christian Church was essentially birthed at Pentecost, on 33 AD. Back then, it was Pagan… and (guess what) it is still Pagan to this very day, as from what can be observed from within its practices, it’s witchcraft, and false doctrines:

Goddess Worship through the idolatry of glorifying Mother Mary…

Glorifying the False Pagan “Holy Trinity” as separate entities, as from what was created to be an officially man-made theoretical construct, at the Council of Nicaea in 325 AD…

The idolatry observed from the worship of their wooden Saint Icons, made from their paintings, depictions of silver and gold, still images of which cannot express themselves nor speak…

The pilgrimage visitation of their prized Saint icon body parts; mummified to glorify, idolize and commemorate them within the flesh…

YOU NAME IT! THE GREEK ORTHODOXY STILL HONORS ITS PAGAN ROOTS…

KNOW THE TIMELINE – PAGAN PARASITIC INFECTION, THE ORIGINS OF CHURCH, AND THE RISE OF THE NATSARIM PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO READ THE ARTICLE

By integrating Pagan concepts through well-orchestrated replacement theology, the antisemtic conversion of what was once deemed Hebrew and sacred is blasphemed tremendously as literally a new religion, the abomination of desolation was created, the “Church”, to supersede the Hebrew faith. Thus, the reverse-mind-control of it all… is further enhanced by coupling the Scriptural Shavuot’s “True Message” to its watered-down version of the Christian Pentecost. And one of the central highlights occurring at Pentecost, as described in Acts 2:1-13, was when supposedly a spirit enveloped the attendees of this Pentecost event, including the elect, the 12 Apostles. From this, participants at Pentecost were spoken to in their own known native language tongues, when the speakers and presenters of the event were Galilean, whom spoke Hebrew and/or Aramaic. So, essentially, what Luke was attempting to describe in Acts 2:1-13 was that the message broadcasted (in Hebrew supposedly) from the Galileans to the attendees from all over the world were transliterated into the known native tongues of Pentecost participants. But, to the contrary, this is not what was expressed by Paul, himself.

PENTECOST AND THE SPEAKING OF TONGUES… as described in “The New Testament” is supported by the epistles written by Paul, himself, as from what can be observed from the following New Testament passages:

1 Corinthians 14:2 (Paul): “For one who speaks in an unknown tongue (Kundalini spirit) does not speak to people but to God; for no one understands him or catches his meaning, but by the Spirit he speaks mysteries”

1 Corinthians 14:4 (Paul): “Anyone who speaks in a tongue edifies themselves (self-pride and idolatry) but the one who prophesies edifies the church.”

1 Corinthians 14:14 (Paul): “For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful. So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my understanding (not the understanding of the Most High) I will sing with my spirit, but I will also sing with my understanding.”

1 Corinthians 14:18 (Paul): “I thank God that I speak in tongues more than any of you (self-pride and idolatry). I’m grateful to God for the gift of praying in tongues that he gives us for praising him, which leads to wonderful intimacies (signs and wonders) we enjoy with him. I enter into this as much or more than any of you.”

Romans 8:26 (Paul): “In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness. We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us through wordless groans (confusion and erratic behavior).”

Romans 8:27 (Paul): “And he that searcheth the hearts (according to Jeremiah 17:9 – the heart is deceitful) knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.”

And Paul is most certainly all about the Demon Talk: “The Speaking of questionable and variable Demon-Tongues”. This Pagan Pentecost embraces a Pauline Gospel, his Gospel (Paul’s Gospel), and not the Gospel of the True Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach. This Holy Spirit that was brought upon “The Church” to bring about the inception of the Gentile Pagan Church at Antioch… is a false Ruach, the Spirit of the Demon and of HaSatan himself, the Father of Lies, the Abomination of Desolation. Once more, this is the very reason why Apostate Paul explains and supports the “Speaking of variable Demon-Tongues at Pentecost”… through the previous above epistles aforementioned. This is the very same “False Ruach” of whom Paul had encountered at Demascus, as depicted three times from within Acts 9:1-11 KJV, Acts 22:1-11 KJV, and Acts 26:12-23.

TESTING THE SPIRITS – EXPOSING THE APOSTASY OF FALSE APOSTLE PAUL PLEASE CLICK THIS LINK TO READ THE ARTICLE

Now, as I have mentioned several times from many of my articles, the importance of finding the answers from Scripture is very important. We, individually, can draw our own conclusions to things, but our ways are indeed not the WAYS OF THE MOST HIGH ADONAI. The answers all rely upon reading from the Word of Adonai. If we are to base the foundations for much of our conclusions directed towards our own understanding, humanity’s understanding, then we are absolutely lost! We must read the Word of Yahuah in order to discern Truth from the Lie. Now, as promised, the following paragraphs will explain in detail to how we are to understand the proverbial “Counting-up to the Wonderful Feast Day of Shavuot”. And (yes) there is such a difference indeed when we “Count-up” as opposed to “Counting-down” to Shavuot. As previously mentioned at the beginning of this article, the two “True Counts” on the road to Shavuot is derived directly from Scripture: Leviticus 23:15-16 and Leviticus 23:16-17.

SCRIPTURE EXPLAINED (FIRST COUNT): The first count when numbering the way to Shavuot is termed, according to Scripture, as “Counting the Omer”: The “50 days” between the Scriptural Pesach and the Pagan Pentacost is called “The Days of Omer”. And the term “Bringing the Sheaf for Elevation”, as found within Leviticus 23:15-16, essentially means the first day of Pesach (Passover) or the first day of “The Feast of Unleavened Bread”. This day (the 16th day of Abib) also lands on the very same day as “The Feast of First Fruits”.

Leviticus 23:15-16 states, “Beginning with the day after the sabbath, the day on which you bring the SHEAF FOR ELEVATION, you shall count SEVEN FULL WEEKS (7-SABBATH DAYS); You you shall count to the day after the seventh week, fifty days. Then you shall present a new grain offering to Adonai.”

1ST COUNT (INSTRUCTION): Count 7-Sabbath Days after the 16th day of Abib, the first month of the New Luni-Solar Calendar of the Year. Always remember, the 16th day of Abib (the first month of the year) will always be what is considered as “The Feast of First Fruits”, which also lands simultaneously on the very first day of “The Feast of Unleavened Bread” (Pesach). And thus when we count 7-Sabbath Days after the 16th day of Abib, this will take us to the 8th day of the 3rd Month (The 7th Sabbath)

SCRIPTURE EXPLAINED (SECOND COUNT): “Until the morrow AFTER THE 7TH SABBATH, you count FIFTY DAYS, then you shall bring a new grain offering to Yahuah. Bring from your dwellings for a wave offering two loaves of bread, of two-tenths of an ephah of fine flour they are, baked with leaven, first-fruits to Yahuah.” ~Leviticus 23:16-17

2ND COUNT (INSTRUCTION): On the other hand, “The True Second Count” is when we are to “Count 50-Days” (after the 7th Sabbath) from where we left off from the “First Count” on the 8th day of the 3rd Month. From this count, we will then land upon the 4th Shabbot, or the 29th day of the Fourth Month. On this holy day is the True Shavuot, and as you can see, this is absolutely not the same Feast Day designation as the Christian Church’s Pagan Pentecost, which works off of only “One Count”, as it’s original marker, the Pagan holiday of Easter, is where the Church’s count of 50 days is started from.

SO… IN ESSENCE… THE TRUE SHAVUOT FEAST DAY IS… on the 4th Shabbat, or the 29th day of the Fourth Month… and not only the 50-days (based upon the One-Count Omer) after Easter or Pesach, as erroneously designated by the “Church”.

Additionally, the following Scripture also proclaims to solidify and validate the correct timing of the above Scriptural calculation, based upon the Book of Leviticus:

“Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to harvest.” ~John 4:35

Based upon the passage above, how many days are there in a Scriptural month? Based upon the Creator’s Luni-Solar Calendar, say, in a 30-day month, if there are 120 days; and if there 116 days in a 29-day month, which averages out to 118 days, there are essentially between 116-120 days in a Scriptural month. Thus, after performing the Scriptural Two-Count, based upon Leviticus 23:15-16 and Leviticus 23:16-17, the True Shavuot lands on the 29th day of 4th Shabbat of the 4th month, or the 117th day from the 1st day Abib. This fits perfectly within the timeframe as Yahushua Hamaschiach describes in detail within Scripture when we are to expect the coming of the whitened fields upon the new Wheat Harvest, as clearly stated within John 4:35. From this, we can truly say that Scripture interprets Scripture. Thus, John 4:35 validates Leviticus 23:15-16 and Leviticus 23:16-17, literally a witness to the witness.

In continuing on, the primary meaning of “The Feast of Weeks” is reflected upon within the Hebrew name, “Yom Habikkurim” or the “Day of First Fruits”, since Shavuot was the day on which the first fruit offerings of the “Summer Wheat Crop” were brought to the Temple:

“And you shall celebrate the Feast of Weeks, that is, the first fruits of the wheat harvest, and the Feast of Ingathering at the turn of the year.” ~Exodus 34:22 NASB

Thus, Shavuot marks the BEGINNING of the SUMMER WHEAT HARVEST! And with this said, Shavuot is a Summer Feast Day Celebration, and not a spring-time pagan Christian holiday, a tradition of men!

In conclusion, once more to express extreme importance, Shavuot, The Feast of Weeks, is a time when we are ought to remember, celebrate, commemorate and honor the very “Giving of Torah and the blessed Ten Commandments to Moses on Mount Sinai”, to HONOR THE ORIGINAL COVENANT, and not to water-down the true message of “Mosaic Law” for which the false Pagan Pentecost was intentionally created to do and complete. Listen, always refer to Scripture (Tanakh) when referencing sound doctrine… and “NOT” the tradition of men nor of false apostate apostles. Therefore, we as the Qodeshim, the Set Apart, possess indeed a responsibility to keep the feast days of our Adonai, and to honor it, not as the Christians do, for we are not Christians. We are indeed the Qodeshim (the Natsarim), the chosen family of Abba, our dear Father, Yahuah, the Most High Elohiym.

CHAPTER XXIV: PAUL’S TOP 36 CONTRADICTIONS AGAINST THE TEACHINGS OF THE MESSIAH, ADONAI, AND THE LAW OF ADONAI

CONTRADICTION #1: Yahushua clearly claimed to have personally delivered the Gospel to the world. On the other hand, Paul would like you to think that doctrines that Jesus did not teach (Deity of Christ, Blood Atonement, “Grace”, Demotion of the Law, Abolition of the Sabbath, Church Hierarchy) was brought via him. Jesus spent years training 12 apostles and 70-odd disciples as witnesses of Jesus and his words. But the main doctrines of the Christian church were delivered to humanity via a claimed revelation to a single witness: Paul. Jesus said that 2 or 3 witnesses are a necessary minimum for something to be true. According to Deuterotomy 19:15. Scripture states, “A single witness shall not suffice against a person for any crime or for any wrong in connection with any offense that he has committed. Only on the evidence of two witnesses or of three witnesses shall a charge be established.”

Yahushua: “I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.” ~John 17:6

Paul: “I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.” ~Galatians 1:12

CONTRADICTION #2: Yahushua teaches that the Law has not been annulled. On the other hand, Paul teaches that it was indeed annulled. How absolutely blasphemous is this very mindset? The Father of Lies and of Rebellion against “The Law” is HaSatan himself. Thus, the False Apostle Paul clearly serves another god besides our Dear Father (Himself)… and it is Satan. Paul abides by “The Law of Rebellion”. clearly, the Gospel for which Paul teaches is not from The Most High Elohim, but yet he (Paul) threatens that anyone of whom follows the Gospel of our True Father, should be cursed!

Yahushua: “Don’t speak evil against each other, dear brothers and sisters. If you criticize and judge each other, then you are criticizing and judging God’s law. But your job is to obey the law, not to judge whether it applies to you.” ~James 4:11

Yahushua: “Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” ~Matthew 5:17

Yahushua: “And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.” ~Mathew 19:17

Yahushua: “For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments. And his commandments are not burdensome.” ~1 John 5:3

Yahushua: “But the one who looks into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and perseveres, being no hearer who forgets but a doer who acts, he will be blessed in his doing.” ~James 1:25

Paul: ”But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter.” ~Romans 7:6

Paul: “For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth.” ~Romans 10:4

Paul: “Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree.” ~Galatians 3:13

Paul: “But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach to you a gospel contrary to the one we preached to you, ^rlet him be accursed. As we have said before, so now I say again: If anyone is preaching to you a gospel contrary to the one you received, let him be accursed.” ~Galatians 1:8-9

Paul: “Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law but by faith in Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the law; for by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified.” ~Galatians 2:16

Paul: “No one is justified before God by the law, for “The righteous shall live by faith.” ~Galatians 3:11

Paul: “And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law.” ~1 Corinthians 9:20,21

Paul: “Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.” ~Romans 3:28

CONTRADICTION #3: Jesus teaches equality of Believers. To the contrary, Paul not only sets himself up as a teacher, but he also sets-up a church Hierarchy!

Yahushua: ”But you, do not be called ‘Rabbi’; for One is your Teacher, the Christ; and you are all brethren.” ~Matthew 23:8

Paul: ”And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues.” ~1 Corinthians 12:28

Paul: “Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity.” ~1 Timothy 2:7

CONTRADICTION #4: Yahushua says that the Gospel must be preached without financial reward. Paul disagrees, as do the multitude of today’s Modern-Day Christian Churches

Yahushua: “Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.” ~Matthew 10”8

Paul: “If we have sown spiritual things for you, is it a great thing if we reap your material things?” ~1 Corinthians 9:11

CONTRADICTION #5: Yahushua teaches to bless unbelievers, whilst Paul teaches that unbelievers should be cursed

Yahushua: “But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you.” ~Matthew 5:44

Paul: “If anyone does not love the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be accursed. O Lord, come!” ~1 Corinthians 16:22

CONTRADICTION #6: Yahushua teaches to follow/imitate Him; But Paul teaches to follow him (Paul), instead.

Yahushua: “My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me.” ~John 10:27

Paul: “Therefore I urge you, imitate me.” ~1 Corinthians 4:16 [KJV=”Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me.”]

CONTRADICTION #7: Here is how Yahushua dealt with an individual accused of sexual sin. But, Paul’s solution was a little more Draconian.

Yahushua: “And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest thou? This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.” ~John 8:3-7

Paul: “It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father’s wife. 5:4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 5 To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit [NKJV = his spirit] may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.” ~1 Corinthians 5:1

CONTRADICTION #8: Here’s how Yahushua treated the sin of blasphemy. Paul’s solution rather was once more that from a Draconian viewpoint of things.

Yahushua: “Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men.” ~Matthew 12:31

Paul: “Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck: 20 Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme.” ~1 Timothy 1:19-20

CONTRADICTION #9: Eating things sacrificed to Idols was prohibited in the Law, and is specifically mentioned as something not permitted in Revelations. Paul, on the other hand, disagreed!

Yahushua: “But I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stumbling block before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed unto idols, and to commit fornication.” ~Revelations 2:14

Yahushua: “But I have this against you, that you tolerate the woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess, and she teaches and leads My bond-servants astray so that they commit acts of immorality and eat things sacrificed to idols.” ~Revelation 2:20

Paul: “As concerning therefore the eating of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one. Howbeit there is not in every man that knowledge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and their conscience being weak is defiled. But meat commendeth us not to God: for neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we eat not, are we the worse. But take heed lest by any means this liberty of your’s become a stumblingblock to them that are weak.” ~1 Coritnhians 8:4-9

Paul: “Eat whatever is sold in the meat market, asking no questions for conscience’ sake.” ~1 Corinthians 10:25

CONTRADICTION #10: Yahushua had no difficulty with speaking to women, even though this was unusual in that culture. On the hand, Paul severely contrasted with his Chauvinism

Yahushua: “And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman: yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why talkest thou with her?” ~John 4:27

Paul: “Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience as also saith the law. 35 And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.” ~1 Corinthians 14:34

Paul: “I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house, give none occasion to the adversary to speak reproachfully.” ~1 Timothy 5:14

CONTRADICTION #11: Not only does Paul go against the Teachings of Christ, which makes his ideologies and the very message that he preaches “Anti-Christ”, but he is also “Rebellious” against our Dear Father -THE MOST HIGH ADONAI! Not only does he (Paul) goes against “The Law of God”, but he himself states with authority that the Law in and of itself is fulfilled instead in “Loving thy Neighbor” the same (similar) to how one should “Love Thyself”. Once more, one of the most deceptive, elusive and manipulative “False Doctrines” religiously followed by the New Age (Babylonian) Community is the mantra that one should “Love Self”. As once a New Ager (myself), I must say that anyone of whom preaches the very root foundations of this Fallacy, must run away from it! Run from these people! Run from the very institutions of which condones and influences this very deceptive mind construct of HaSatan himself – THE SUBTLE DEVICES OF THE DEVIL INCARNATE! This is the very reason why the False Apostle Paul was even considered the “Anti=Christ” of his day. This is why the very people of Ephesus, and all of Asia, were so very resistant to Paul. they absolutely ruled him to be a “False Apostle” and the “Anti-Christ”.

Yahushua: “Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the Law? Jesus replied: ‘Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like it: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’^[b] 40 All the Law and the Prophets hang on these two commandments.” ~Mathew 22:36-40

Paul: “For the entire law is fulfilled in keeping this one command: ‘Love your neighbor as yourself.’” ~Galatians 5:14

CONTRADICTION #12: Jesus (Yahushua) taught that God’s forgiveness is dependent on us forgiving others. The parable of the unforgiving servant in Matthew 18:21-35 illustrates this point with someone who was forgiven by God, but remained unforgiving to others. To the contrary, Paul understood that he was outright and completely forgiven. But when someone sinned against Paul, Paul did not forgive the very sin he admitted to being guilty of in 1 Timothy 1:13. By not understanding this principle of conditional (or reciprocal) forgiveness, Paul contradicts Jesus (Yahushua). Furthermore, Paul asks us to believe that forgiveness is obtained by some other means: “In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace.” ~Ephesians 1:1

Yahushua: “For if you forgive others when they sin against you, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 But if you do not forgive others their sins, your Father will not forgive your sins.” ~Matthew 6:14

Paul: “Although I was formerly a blasphemer, a persecutor, and an insolent man; but I obtained mercy because I did it ignorantly in unbelief. 14 And the grace of out Lord was exceedingly abundant with faith and love which are in Christ Jesus. 15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief. 16 However, for this reason I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show all longsuffering, as a pattern to those who are going to believe on Him for everlasting life. 17 Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, to God who alone is wise, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen.” ~1 Timothy 1:13

“Paul: “This charge I commit to you, son Timothy, according to the prophesies previously made concerning you, that by them you may wage the good warfare, 19 having faith and a good conscience, which some have rejected, concerning the faith have suffered shipwreck, 20 of whom Hymanaeus and Alexander, whom I delivered to Satan that they may learn not to blaspheme.” ~1 Timothy 1:18

CONTRADICTION #13: Paul says that one is saved by “faith” and “confession”. Jesus (Yahushua) teaches precisely the opposite.

Yahushua: “Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity (Lawlessness).” ~Matthew 7:21

Paul: “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.” ~Roman 10:9

Paul: “Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.” ~1 Corinthians 12:3

CONTRADICTION #14: Paul must have forgotten about this, but Yahushua preaches about “Meekness”. Paul’s version of meekness is rather conditional and mixed with threats.

Yahushua: “Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth.” ~Matthew 5:5

Paul: “What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness?” ~1 Corinthians 4:21

CONTRADICTION #15: Yahushua preaches that no man shall be trusted nor honoured; but Paul thinks otherwise! Paul specifically seeks to please men and to be “all things to all men”.

Yahushua: “Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to the false prophets.” ~Luke 6:26

Yahushua: “And he said unto them, Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God.” ~Luke 16:15

Yahushua: “I receive not honour from men.” John 5:41

Paul: “And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law; 21 To them that are without law, as without law, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain them that are without law. 22 To the weak became I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some.” ~1 Corinthians 9:20

Paul: “Even as I please all men in all things, not seeking mine own profit, but the profit of many, that they may be saved.” ~1 Corinthians 10:33

Paul: “Obey the government, for God is the One who has put it there. There is no government anywhere that God has not placed in power. So those who refuse to obey the law of the land are refusing to obey God, and punishment will follow.” ~Romans 13:1-2

Paul: “Be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling.” ~Ephesians 6:5

CONTRADICTION #16: Yahushua states clearly in the Book of Luke and in the Book of Matthew that he has come, not to bring together, but rather to divide: To Separate the Wheat from the Tares (Matthew 13:24-43); But Paul, as he has repetitively done to twist Scripture in the New Testament, Paul states that Yahushua came to bring Peace.

Yahushua: “Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.” ~Matthew 10:34

Yahushua: “Another parable He put forth to them, saying: ‘The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field; but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat and went his way. But when the grain had sprouted and produced a crop, then the tares also appeared. So the servants of the owner came and asked whether he had known that he had not sown good seed in his field? How then does it have tares?’ Jesus replied back in stating that an enemy has done this. The servants then replied back in asking whether they were to go and gather them up (the tares)? But Jesus replied back, and said that we are not to, lest while we gather up the tares, we will also uproot the wheat with them. Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of harvest I will say to the reapers that we must first gather together the tares and bind them in bundles to burn them, but in its stead, gather the wheat into my barn.’” ~Matthew 13:24-30

Luke: “Do you think I came to bring peace on earth? No, I tell you, but division.” ~Luke 12:51

Paul: “For He Himself is our peace, who has made both one, and has broken down the middle wall of separation, 15 having abolished in His flesh the enmity, that is, the law of commandments contained in ordinances, so as to create in Himself one new man from the two, thus making peace, 16 and that He might reconcile them both to God in one body through the cross, thereby putting to death the enmity. 17 And He came and preached peace to you who were afar off and to those who were near.” ~Ephesians 2:14

CONTRADICTION #17: Yahushua teaches that the Most High God (Our Dear Father) is not a God of the dead; But Paul contradicts this, demonstrating his unawareness of the words of Jesus.

Yahushua: “For he is not a God of the dead, but of the living: for all live unto him.” ~Luke 20:38

Yahushua: “He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. You are badly mistaken!” ~Mark 12:27

Paul: “For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living.” ~Romans 14:9

CONTRADICTION #18: Yahushua teaches about the importance of Private Prayer, whilst Paul preaches adamantly about Public Prayer

Yahushua: “But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.” ~Matthew 6:6

Paul: “I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting.” ~1 Timothy 2:8

CONTRADICTION #19: Paul thinks that if we are once saved, we are always saved; But this is most certainly not the case!

Yahushua: “They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no root, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation fall away. 14 And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 15 But that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience.” ~Luke 8:13

Paul: “For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.” ~Romans 8:38

CONTRADICTION #20: Yahushua teaches that Eternal life will cost you everything you own. Not only does Paul fail to teach this, but he also preaches that eternal life is entirely free.

Yahushua: “And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life.” ~Matthew 19:29

Yahushua: “So, likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple.” ~Luke 14:33

Paul: “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” ~Romans 6:23

CONTRADICTION #21: Clearly, according to the Tanakh and in the Teachings of Yahushua Hamaschiach, the Message of the Messiah was performed in order to present to the world “The Gospel of the Most High Adonai”. But Paul once more boasts and Narcissistically states that his message is derived from “His Gospel” and his gospel alone. Paul has no difficulty in taking the credit. This is most certainly and indelible sign of “Boasting”, something of which is shunned upon by the Prophets. Once more, how much more blasphemous is the False Apostle Paul?

Yahushua: “Now after John was put in prison, Jesus came to Galilee, preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom of God, and saying, ‘The time is fulfilled, and the Kingdom of God is at hand. Repent, and believe in the Gospel.’” ~Mark 1:14-15

Yahushua: “And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world as a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come.” ~Matthew 24:14

Yahushua: “Then Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every disease among the people.” ~Matthew 9:35

Yahushua: “But He said to them, “I must preach the kingdom of God to the other cities also, because for this purpose I have been sent.” ~Luke 4:43

Yahushua: “Now it came to pass, afterward, that He went through every city and village, preaching and bringing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God. And the twelve were with Him,” ~Luke 8:1

Yahushua: “For the time has come for judgment to begin at the house of God; and if it begins with us first, what will be the end of those who do not obey the gospel of God?” ~1 Peter 4:17

Paul: “In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel.” ~Romans 2:16

CONTRADICTION #22: Yahushua teaches all about Charity. Paul, on the other hand, was concerned that welfare alone would cost his church, his ministry (his gospel) way too much!

Yahushua: “Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.” ~Matthew 25:34

Paul: “Let not a widow be taken into the number under threescore years old, having been the wife of one man.
5:16 If any man or woman that believeth have widows, let them relieve them, and let not the church be burdened; that it may relieve them that are widows indeed.” ~1 timothy 5:9

Paul: “For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat.” ~2 Thessalonians 3:10

CONTRADICTION #23: Paul makes a stark admission to his ways, in either deceipt, lies, his carnal ways, and in even his Hypocrisy. But, rather, as a so-called Teacher of “The Way” through Christ, Yahushua Hamaschiach, wouldn’t it just plainly be easier to practice what he so indelibly teaches? But, as one can see and observe with the eyes to better see and the ears to better know with improving discernment, that the self-proclaimed False Apostle Paul contradicts the very Truth for which the True Messiah teaches. As Paul is severely and unapologetically opposed to “The Law”, Paul significantly possesses a rather difficult time in abiding by the very First Commandment, as proclaimed in Deuterotomy 6:5. Thus, the story of Paul is not the story of redemption, for which the majority of deceived Christians so strongly uphold as their New Covenant, but rather it is a “Story of Hypocrisy, Fallacy, Blasphemy and Deception”. Instead of abiding by “The Law of God”, Paul has a very difficult time submitting to it, just the very same as the fallen angel (himself), HaSatan also (too) has difficulty in submitting to the “Law of Elohim”. This, within itself, is Blasphemy to the Eyes of our Dear Father! From Romans t:25, it is clear that the False Apostle Paul is, not only divided, but clearly untrue to “The Gospel of the Most High”.

Yahushua: ““You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment.” ~Deuterotomy 6:5

Paul: “For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am carnal, sold under sin. For what I am doing, I do not understand? For what I will do, that I do not practice; but what I hate, that I do. If, then, I do what I will not do, I agree with the law that it is good. But now, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me. So then, with the mind, I (myself) serve the Law of God, but with the flesh, the Law of Sin.” ~Romans 7:14-17, 25

CONTRADICTION #24: Clearly, on the subject matter of “Being Justified”, Yahushua’s teachings and Paul’s teachings differ significantly…

Yahushua: “For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.” ~Matthew 12:37

Paul: “They are justified by his grace as a gift, through the redemption which is in Christ Jesus. For we hold that a man is justified by faith apart from works of law.” ~Romans 3:24,28

Paul: “Since, therefore, we are now justified by his blood, much more shall we be saved by him from the wrath of God.” ~Romans 5:9

CONTRADICTION #25: Yahushua preaches succinctly and states that no one on earth shall be called “Father”; But (of course) what does Paul do? He demands that people are to call him “Father through the Gospel”. And what gospel May you ask? Well, from what was covered in CONTRADICTION #21 (Above), as described in Romans 2:16, where Paul states, “In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to MY GOSPEL.” Additionally, makes reference to his so-called gospel in 2 Timothy 2:8, as it states, “Remember Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, the offspring of David, as preached in MY GOSPEL.”

Yahushua: “But you are not to be called rabbi, for you have one teacher, and you are all brothers. And call no man your father on earth, for you have one Father, who is in heaven. Neither be called instructors, for you have one instructor, the Christ.” ~Matthew 23:8-10

Paul: “Even if you had ten thousand guardians in Christ, you do not have many fathers, for in Christ Jesus, I became your father through the gospel.” ~1 Corinthians 4:15

CONTRADICTION #26: Yahushua forewarns his Disciples about the deceptive works of the Pharisees. And, of course, who claims that he is, not only a Pharisee, but also “boasts” and brags about it? You guessed it right – Paul!

Yahushua: “‘Be careful’, Jesus said to them. ‘Be on your guard against the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees.’” ~Mathew 16:6

Paul: “My brothers, I am a Pharisee, descended from Pharisees. I stand on trial because of the hope of the resurrection of the dead.” ~Acts 23:6

CONTRADICTION #27: Yahushua preaches succinctly that we, as people, are not to take oaths. But, Paul, not only instructs us to do so, but also to so so boastingly!

Yahushua: “But I tell you, do not swear an oath at all: either by heaven, for it is God’s throne; or by the earth, for it is his footstool; or by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the Great King. And do not swear by your head, for you cannot make even one hair white or black. All you need to say is simply ‘Yes’ or ‘No’; anything beyond this comes from the evil one.” ~Mathew 5:34-37

Paul: Paul takes an oath in Romans 1:9 and states: “For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers.”

Paul: Furthermore, in Hebrews 6:16, Paul further goes beyond the word to say that we are indeed instructed to create oaths, as influenced by him: “Now when people take an oath, they call on someone greater than themselves to hold them to it. And without any question that oath is binding.”

Paul: Another category of oath-taking can be found through the act of “boasting”, in and of itself, as Paul states in 2 Corinthians 11:30-31: “If I must boast, I will boast of the things that show my weakness. The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, who is to be praised forever, knows that I am not lying.” From this, Paul boasts along this particular oath to say that for the reason to imply that only “people who are consistently within the business of actively lying” always have to insist that they are telling the truth, and that they are not lying.

CONTRADICTION #28: Paul’s three separate accounts at Demascus when supposedly Paul had encountered the Spirit of Yahushua at Demascus were severely inconsistent from each other. Paul neither expressed the importance of having between 2-3 witnesses for such an account, but he also showed inconclusive evidence that such an eyewitness requirement for the legitimacy and authenticity of such a high-caliber Argument is required:

Yahushua: “One; a witness shall not rise up against a man for any iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sinneth: at the mouth of two bwitnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be established.” ~Deuterotomy 19:15

Yahushua: “Beloved, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, for many false prophets have gone out into the world.” ~1 John 4

Yahushua: “If he does not listen, take one or two others along with you, so that ‘every fact may be established on the testimony of two or three witnesses.” ~Matthew 18:16

Paul (First Account at Demascus): “And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest. And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven: And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. AND THE MEN WHICH JOURNEYED WITH HIM STOOD SPEECHLESS, HEARING A VOICE, BUT SEEING NO MAN. And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth.” ~Acts 9:1-11 KJV

Paul (Second Account at Demascus): “Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: and he saith). I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest. AND THEY THAT WERE WITH ME SAW INDEED THE LIGHT, AND WERE AFRAID; BUT THEY HEARD NOT THE VOICE of him that spake to me. And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus.” ~Acts 22:1-11 KJV

Paul (Third Account at Demascus): “Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, At midday, O king, I SAW IN THE LIGHT FROM HEAVEN, ABOVE THE BRIGHTNESS OF THE SUN, SHINING ROUND ABOUT ME AND THEM WHICH JOURNEYED WITH ME. And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. And I said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. But rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee; Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision: But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judæa, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles.” ~Acts 26:12-23

CONTRADICTION #29: The Disciples and the Word of God is very adamant in stating that the act of boasting, in any form, is highly regarded as evil; But Paul makes high remarks for the act of boasting, once more another example of contradicting the God’s Scripture…

Yahushua: “As it is, you boast in your arrogance. All such boasting is evil.” ~James 4:16

Yahushua: “Let another praise you, and not your own mouth; a stranger, and not your own lips.” ~Proverbs 27:2

Yahushua: “Thus says the Lord: ‘Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, let not the mighty man boast in his might, let not the rich man boast in his riches.’” ~Jeremiah 9:23

Yahushua: “Do not boast about tomorrow, for you do not know what a day may bring.” ~Proverbs 27:1

Yahushua: “They pour out their arrogant words; all the evildoers boast.” ~Psalm 94:4

Yahushua: “Beware of practicing your righteousness before other people in order to be seen by them, for then you will have no reward from your Father who is in heaven. ‘Thus, when you give to the needy, sound no trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be praised by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward. But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving may be in secret. And your Father who sees in secret will reward you.’ ‘And when you pray, you must not be like the hypocrites. For they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and at the street corners, that they may be seen by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward.’” ~Matthew 6:1-34

Paul: “I repeat: Let no one take me for a fool. But if you do, then tolerate me just as you would a fool, so that I may do a little boasting. In this self-confident boasting I am not talking as the Lord would, but as a fool. Since many are boasting in the way the world does, I too will boast. You gladly put up with fools since you are so wise! In fact, you even put up with anyone who enslaves you or exploits you or takes advantage of you or puts on airs or slaps you in the face. To my shame I admit that we were too weak for that! Whatever anyone else dares to boast about—I am speaking as a fool—I also dare to boast about. Are they Hebrews? So am I. Are they Israelites? So am I. Are they Abraham’s descendants? So am I. Are they servants of Christ? (I am out of my mind to talk like this.) I am more. I have worked much harder, been in prison more frequently, been flogged more severely, and been exposed to death again and again. Five times I received from the Jews the forty lashes minus one. Three times I was beaten with rods, once I was pelted with stones, three times I was shipwrecked, I spent a night and a day in the open sea, I have been constantly on the move. I have been in danger from rivers, in danger from bandits, in danger from my fellow Jews, in danger from Gentiles; in danger in the city, in danger in the country, in danger at sea; and in danger from false believers. I have labored and toiled and have often gone without sleep; I have known hunger and thirst and have often gone without food; I have been cold and naked. Besides everything else, I face daily the pressure of my concern for all the churches. Who is weak, and I do not feel weak? Who is led into sin, and I do not inwardly burn?

If I must boast, I will boast of the things that show my weakness. The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, who is to be praised forever, knows that I am not lying. In Damascus the governor under King Aretas had the city of the Damascenes guarded in order to arrest me. But I was lowered in a basket from a window in the wall and slipped through his hands.” ~2 Corinthians 11:16-33

Paul: “For even if I boast somewhat further about our authority, which the Lord gave for building you up and not for destroying you, I will not be put to shame.” ~2 Corinthians 10:8

Paul: “Boasting is necessary, though it is not profitable; but I will go on to visions and revelations of the Lord.“ ~2 Corinthians 12:1

CONTRADICTION #30: On legitimizing the source of what is considered Truth, Yahushua states that Truth is Truth on the account of what Yahushua states to be True, the Word of God. On the other hand, Paul preaches that Truth is revealed according to the “Spirit”. Paul did not receive specific teachings, of which were provided from Yahushua to his Disciples (The True Appointed Apostles), rather Paul received his version of so-called truths from his own experiences, of which could not be legitimized, without the requirement of 2-3 witnesses in order to authenticate such truths, as per within the ordinances of Deuterotomy 19:15, 1 John 4, Matthew 18:16…

Yahushua: I have given them thy word. Sanctify them in the truth; thy word is truth.” ~John 17:14,17

Paul: “For I did not receive it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through a revelation of Jesus Christ.” ~Galatians 1:12

Paul: “And we impart this in words not taught by human wisdom but taught by the Spirit, interpreting spiritual truths to those who possess the Spirit.” ~1 Corinthians 2:13

CONTRADICTION #31: On the number and identity of teachers, Paul severely discounts the credibility of the standardization of this process according to Christ…

Yahushua: “But you are not to be called rabbi, for you have one teacher, and you are all brethren.” ~Matthew 23:8

Paul: “And God has appointed in the church first apostles, second prophets, third, teachers.” ~1 Corinthians 12:28

Paul: “And his gifts were that some should be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, some pastors and teachers.” ~Ephesians 4:11

Paul: “For this I was appointed a preacher and apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.” ~1 Timothy 2:7

Paul: “For this gospel I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher.” ~2 Timothy 1:11

CONTRADICTION #32: On the number to be saved, Paul contradicts indeed the Teachings of Christ on this issue.

Yahushua: “Enter by the narrow gate; for the gate is wide and the way is easy, that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many. For the gate is narrow and the way is hard, that leads to life, and those who find it are few.” ~Matthew 7:13-14

Paul: “Lest you be wise in your own conceits, I want you to understand this mystery, brethren: a hardening has come upon part of Israel, until the full number of the Gentiles come in, and so all Israel will be saved; as it is written, “The Deliverer will come from Zion, he will banish ungodliness from Jacob.” ~Romans 11:25-26

CONTRADICTION #33: On the cost of eternal life, clearly Paul’s Scripture contradicts and blasphemes the Teachings of Christ!

Yahushua: “And every one who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or lands, for my name’s sake, will receive a hundredfold, and inherit eternal life.” ~Matthew 19:29

Yahushua: “For which of you, desiring to build a tower, does not first sit down and count the cost, whether he has enough to complete it? So therefore, whoever of you does not renounce all that he has cannot be my disciple.” ~Luke 14:28,33

Paul: “For the wages of sin is death, but the free gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.” ~Roman’s 6:23

CONTRADICTION #34: And then we have one of the most popular and well-renown contradictions in the preachings of Paul against the Teachings of Christ, which is the central issue of Faith by Grace alone through Christ over works, as promoted and advertised by Paul. Of course, this entirely goes against the Teachings of Yahushua. The Messiah, nor did his True Apostles ever teach about that the only requirement needed was the Grace of the Most High through faith alone, without works .

Yahushua: “But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man who looks intently at his natural face in a mirror. For he looks at himself and goes away and at once forgets what he was like. But the one who looks into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and perseveres, being no hearer who forgets but a doer who acts, he will be blessed in his doing. If anyone thinks he is religious and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his heart, this person’s religion is worthless.” ~James 1:22-27

Yahushua: “By works a man is justified and not by faith alone.” ~James 2:24

Yahushua: “And in the same way was not also Rahab the prostitute justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out by another way? For as the body apart from the spirit is dead, so also faith apart from works is dead.” ~James 2:25-26

Yahushua: “What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save them? Suppose a brother or a sister is without clothes and daily food. If one of you says to them, ‘Go in peace; keep warm and well fed,” but does nothing about their physical needs, what good is it? In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead.’” ~James 2:14-17

Yahushua: “In the same way, let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven.” ~Matthew 5:16

Yahushua: “Let the favor of the Lord our God be upon us, and establish the work of our hands upon us; yes, establish the work of our hands!” ~Psalm 2:8-9

Paul: “Even as David also describes the blessedness of the man, unto whom Elohiym imputes righteousness without works.” ~Romans 4:6

Paul: “Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law but by faith in Jesus Christ, even we have believed in Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the law; for by the works of the law no flesh shall be justified.” ~Galatians 2:16

Paul: “For it is by grace you have been saved, through faith—and this is not from yourselves, it is the gift of God— 9 not by works, so that no one can boast.” ~Ephesians 2:8-9

Paul: “He has saved us and called us to a holy life—not because of anything we have done but because of his own purpose and grace. This grace was given us in Christ Jesus before the beginning of time.” ~2 Timothy 1:9

Paul: “He saved us, not because of the righteous things we had done, but because of his mercy. He washed away our sins, giving us a new birth and new life through the Holy Spirit.” ~Titus 3:5

CONTRADICTION #35: In 1 Corinthians 15:3-4, Paul was attempting to paraphrase Scripture. Pay special attention as Paul makes special emphasis upon, “According to SCRIPTURE”, as Paul states, but Paul states this twice in 1 Corinthians 15:3 and 1 Corinthians 15:4, specifically. Though, in actuality, this piece of Scripture doesn’t even exist. It’s a Phantom Scripture! It is not a piece of Scripture that was taken out of context or mistranslated. It just literally and plainly does not exist, anywhere at all within Scripture! So, Paul further conjured-up this passage to furthermore uplift and bolster his propaganda… his ministry… and his gospel. But what does the Tanakh state? According to Ezekiel 19:20, Yahuah proclaims that no one dies for another’s sins. Thus, Paul, once more contradicts the Aluah. Additionally, Yahushua states in [YOCHANON] John 8:21 that “You will die in your own sins”. Furthermore, not only does Paul, contradict the Teachings of Ha’Maschiach, and the Word of the Most High, but Paul also contradicts Yahuah, himself, in Rebellion. So, Paul conjured-up this Passage to furthermore uplift and bolster his propaganda… his ministry… and his own supposed gospel, entirely different from the Hebrew text! From this, Paul is not only a liar and a deceiver, but Paul is also a propagandist and a Con-Artist!

Yahuah: “The soul that sins, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.” [YECHEZQ’EL] Ezekiel 18:20

Yahushua: “Then said Yahusha again unto them, ‘I go my way, and ye shall seek me, but you shall die in your own sins: whither I go, ye cannot come.’” [YOCHANON] John 8:21

Paul: “For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Mashiach died for our sins according to the SCRIPTURES; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the SCRIPTURES.” ~1 Corinthians 15:3-4

CONTRADICTION #36: Similar to Contradiction #35, above, Paul is here again making-up confabulations of Scripture which do not even exist, as Paul suggests the following assumed passage as being Law, but once more, in all honesty, such a passage does not even exist as the Law of the Aluah…

Yahuah: “I am Yahuah, your Aluah, who brought you out of Egypt, out of the land of slavery. You shall have no other gods before me. You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, Yahuah, your Abishua, am a jealous Aluah, punishing the children for the sin of the parents to the third and fourth generation of those who hate me, but showing love to a thousand generations of those who love me and keep my commandments. You shall not misuse the name of the Abishua, your Aluah, for Yahuah will not hold anyone guiltless who misuses his name. Observe the Sabbath day by keeping it holy, as Yahuah has commanded you. Six days you shall labor and do all your work, but the seventh day is a sabbath to your Aluah. On it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your male or female servant, nor your ox, your donkey or any of your animals, nor any foreigner residing in your towns, so that your male and female servants may rest, as you do. Remember that you were slaves in Egypt and that the Aluah brought you out of there with a mighty hand and an outstretched arm. Therefore Yahuah has commanded you to observe the Sabbath day. Honor your father and your mother, as Yahuah has commanded you, so that you may live long and that it may go well with you in the land your Aluah is giving you. You shall not murder. You shall not commit adultery. You shall not steal. You shall not give false testimony against your neighbor. You shall not covet your neighbor’s wife. You shall not set your desire on your neighbor’s house or land, his male or female servant, his ox or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor.” [DEVARIYM] Deuterotonomy 5:6-21

Paul: “Women should remain silent in the churches. They are not allowed to speak, but must be in submission, as the LAW states. If they want to inquire about something, they should ask their own husbands at home; for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the church.” ~1 Corinthians 14:34-35

CHAPTER XXV: REPEATED DISPUTES BETWEEN THE TRUE GOSPEL OF YAHUSHUA HAMASCHIACH, HIS DISCIPLES AND THE FALSE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO PAUL

According to Rabbi Tovia Singer, a prominent and well-renown American Orthodox Rabbi and the founder and director of Outreach Judaism, we know from the historical viewpoint, from the works of Jocephus from what can be described from his Antiquities Book of the Jews, along with Paul’s letters, Paul was not a very liked individual. He had many enemies. He was quite forthright in his approach to many. If Paul didn’t get his way, he was rather threatening. Hey, it was always within his blood. We must never forget about him historically to what he had done to Jews and Christians alike. And if people were not fearful of him, due to his murderous past, there were also others of whom less desired the very foundations of his gospel for which he preached, especially the Jews. Then, there were other portions within the community of his day, who wanted him killed. (50:32) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

PAUL WAS NOT A VERY LIKED MAN – ROBERT EISENMAN (23:39) CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

So, with this said, not all of the disciples and their followers had complete faith in his claim, that Paul declared himself an authority as an apostle (evangelist) based on a visionary encounter with Jesus at Demascus. So, from this (alone), as one can assume, there was some suspicion, right off the bat. Additionally, from what was highlighted earlier, Paul also introduced a new idea to the Christian sect, this New Alchemical Mindset of Christ. And most certainly, the average Jew wasn’t going to buy that, let alone any of the Disciples. This was the very reason as to why Paul became the supposed Apostle to the Gentiles. If this new Gospel that he developed were to be pitched to anyone, the best bet was to preach it to the Pagan gentiles of whom didn’t know any better in making comparisons between what to believe and in what not to believe.

This meant that some Gentiles would have to be saved from the wrath of God at the End of Days. So he set about on a mission to convert Gentiles to Christianity without converting them to Judaism, for which he believed had to occur before Jesus would return as the Son of Man. The pillars at the mother church accepted this on the condition that Paul’s Gentile congregations contribute to their fund for the poor in Jerusalem. But James in particular never got fully on board with this. He insisted, for instance, that Jewish Christians not eat with Gentile Christians. For Paul, the denial of table fellowship was abhorrent, since all were equal in Christ. There is widespread confusion about this point, by the way. Many people believe that Paul thought all Christians were not bound by the law, but that is not accurate. He and the disciples agreed that Jews should keep the covenant. The disagreements were over whether or not Gentile Christians should keep the Law and/or to convert to Judaism.

Paul, for example, reported that Peter would eat with his Gentile congregations unless any of James’ followers were present, at which point he would go eat with them separately. But Paul didn’t just think that Gentile Christians shouldn’t convert to Judaism and keep the Law by keeping kosher and (for men) being circumcised. He insisted that they must not do it; Not only because of the scriptural prophecies, but also because it was not the Law that offered salvation. To Paul, it was election by the holy spirit based on faith in Jesus’ resurrection. So for Gentiles, according to Paul, to feel that they had to covert, well, this was a lack of faith in salvation by the blood of Christ alone, and following through with it would cost them their salvation. His battle with the James and the Disciples over that point was quite heated.

According to Mark Coppenger, of Bible Mesh: Trusted Theological Education, “Peter and Paul did indeed have a sharp encounter. And we can see this unfold in Galatians 2:11-19, where Paul rebukes his fellow apostle (Peter) for caving in to the prejudice of a group who said that people from all ethnic backgrounds had to satisfy the Jewish ritual law before they could become proper Christians:

“When Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned. ¹² For before certain men came from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles. But when they arrived, he began to draw back and separate himself from the Gentiles because he was afraid of those who belonged to the circumcision group. ¹³ The other Jews joined him in his hypocrisy, so that by their hypocrisy even Barnabas was led astray. ¹⁴ When I saw that they were not acting in line with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas in front of them all, “You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs? ¹⁵ “We who are Jews by birth and not sinful Gentiles ¹⁶ know that a person is not justified by the works of the law, but by faith in Jesus Christ. So we, too, have put our faith in Christ Jesus that we may be justified by faith in^[a] Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified. ¹⁷ “But if, in seeking to be justified in Christ, we Jews find ourselves also among the sinners, doesn’t that mean that Christ promotes sin? Absolutely not! ¹⁸ If I rebuild what I destroyed, then I really would be a lawbreaker. ¹⁹ “For through the law I died to the law so that I might live for God.”

From the above referenced Scripture, this meant (for instance) that men had to be circumcised and that no one could eat pork. Paul was livid at this perversion of the gospel. They were piling on superfluities, making salvation a matter of performance instead of a gift of mercy and grace on the basis of faith alone. If there’s any doubt over how upset Paul was at this heresy, one should read verse 5:12, where he says, “I wish those who unsettle you would emasculate themselves!” In other words, as long as they have the knife out, why stop with circumcision? They could be even more “holy” if they kept on cutting. In the fire of Paul’s righteous indignation, Peter got scorched. He was doing just fine with the brothers in Antioch – until, that is, some Jewish church members came up from Jerusalem. Before they arrived, he was eating happily with uncircumcised non-Jews in the local fellowship. But when these “legalists,” these Old Testament Law police, showed up, he caved in and pulled away from the Gentiles. Paul spotted his craven behavior and let him have it in front of these judgmental visitors. His rebuke and doctrinal lecture make for great gospel reading.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

According to Wayne Jackson of the Christian Courier, “Saul of Tarsus had been such a vicious persecutor of Christians that even
after his conversion the brethren were still afraid of him. When Paul eventually returned to Jerusalem following his conversion to Christ, Barnabas had to persuade the disciples to let the apostle fellowship with them (Acts 9:26). As a result of this intercession, a wonderful friendship between Paul and Barnabas was formed. It is, therefore, rather sad to note that they eventually had a “falling out” of sorts. On their first missionary journey together, John Mark, the cousin of Barnabas (Col. 4:10), accompanied them. Along the way, however, John Mark decided to return to his home in Jerusalem (Acts 13:13). The reason for his departure is not specified in the sacred text. Later on, when a second campaign was planned, Barnabas proposed taking Mark as a helper, but Paul resisted the idea. The New Testament record indicates that a “sharp contention” developed between them (Acts 15:36-41).They could not reach an agreement, and so they split up. As far as the sacred record indicates, these two remarkable men never saw one another again.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

CHAPTER XXVI: THE TRIAL OF PAUL AT THE CHURCH OF EPHESUS (FINAL VERDICT: PAUL IS A FALSE APOSTLE AND A HERETIC)

Steven Yarrow (as mentioned previously within this article) has worked freelance as a journalist and graphic artist, which led him to a variety of work situations (including a 10 year stint as editor of the video trade publications, Video News and Video International), which pre-empted his move to Sydney in 1985. He is today the Managing Editor of the “Australia For Everyone” websites, which focuses upon, not only upon travel, tourism, life in Australia, but also in how his beliefs have steered his life in the direction of Truth.

In many ways, Steven is a rather astute Christian Historian, as he presents to you (the reader) some of the most significant influences he has encountered during his journeys in life, as chronicled within his website, entitled, “The Colours of Life: Reflections of a Baby Boomer.” And one of those influences is Biblical in proportion, as it specifically focuses upon the “Trial of the Apostle Paul, in Ephesus.” In his research, concerning this “not so well-publicized account amongst Christian churches”, Mr. Yarrow has highlighted and brought forth detailed commentary on some very important facts, concerning Paul’s Trial, which has, not only influenced and inspired the “Colours of His Life”, but in also enlightening the minds of so many others when it comes to understanding Biblical Events and the beginnings of the pagan Church.

As far as Steven Yarrow’s faith is concerned, Steven makes the following statement, “I was brought up in a conservative, fundemental Christian home. Over the years life has thrown enough of things at me to give my faith in God and mankind a real good shaking. These experiences have all led me to totally re-assess what I believe, why I believe it, and opened my eyes to the truth of where God and I fit into each other’s picture.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

According to Steven Yarrow, in reference to Ephesus and the Apostle Paul, “in Ephesians 1:1, Paul writes to one of the churches he had established in Asia Minor, the Church of Ephesus, in his Epistle to the Church of Ephesus. In 2 Timothy 1:15, Paul laments in anguish, as he later finds that he was ABANDONED by all of Biblical Asia. The six-to-seven churches he established there were all for not, as the 1st and 2nd Chapters of the Book Revelation are addressed indeed to these specific institutions. While these churches were rebuked for many sins, they are not questioned for ABANDONING PAUL. No, if Paul was a true Apostle, and if the churches made a mistake by deserting Paul, then why were they NOT REBUKED for rejecting Paul and his teachings? Wouldn’t they have received some rebuke for rejecting Paul, at the very ‘LEAST’ (no pun intended)? Rather, they were COMMENDED.

The Book of Revelation, Revelation 2:2, contains a commendation for the Church at Ephesus for having ‘TRIED THEM WHOM SAY THEY ARE APOSTLES’ and are not, and have found them to be LIARS.’ Who this person was is not stated specifically, but all the evidence points to it being Paul, who wrote the greater part of the New Testament. This study looks at the background behind this trial, and examines the book of the New Testament that appears to have been written as the ‘Case for the PROSECUTION’ in the trial.

The church at Ephesus was one of the strongest in the region, then known as Asia (later to be known as ASIA MINOR), the location of the six churches to which the BOOK OF REVELATION was written. Paul’s first and hurried visit for the space of three months to Ephesus is recorded in Acts 18:19–21. The work he began on this occasion was carried forward by Apollos [18:24-26] and Aquila and Priscilla. On his second visit early in the following year, he remained at Ephesus for THREE YEARS, for he found it was the key to the western provinces of Asia. Here ‘a great door and effectual’ was opened to him, [1 Cor 16:9] and the church was established and strengthened by his DILIGENT LABOURS THERE. [Acts 20:20,31] From Ephesus, the gospel spread abroad ‘almost throughout all Asia.’ [19:26]. The word ‘mightily grew and prevailed’ despite all the opposition and persecution he encountered.

BUT THINGS WENT TERRIBLY WRONG… between Paul and the churches of Asia, including Ephesus. The disagreements between Paul and those in church leadership there are reported in Acts 19:8,9: ‘And he went into the synagogue and spoke boldly for three months, reasoning and persuading concerning the things of the kingdom of God. But when some were hardened and did not believe, but spoke evil of The Way before the multitude.’

‘THE WAY’ is the name by which the church in Jersulam was known. The differences between Paul and the leaders of ‘The Way’, namely Peter, James and John are PLAYED DOWN somewhat by Luke in the book of Acts, but the epistles and their doctrinal differences were huge. Acts is recorded from LUKE’S POINT OF VIEW and he believed Paul’s doctrine was “The Way”. Notice that THOSE WHO REJECTED PAUL are men of the synagogue and not atheists or pagans.

In 2 Timothy 1:15, Paul writes, ‘This you know that everyone in the province of Asia has deserted me, including Phygelus and Hermogenes.’ Asia! All of them! Rejecting Paul! And when he says, “this you know”, it sounds like this must have been relatively COMMON KNOWLEDGE at that time. Asia had been the JEWELS in Paul’s crown – his very FIRST CONVERTS and churches he had established in the GENTILE world. But now, after rejecting Paul, God had chosen them and them alone of all the churches of the 1st century AD, to be given a special revelation to.

Although, from the same account, Paul never said that Asia had rejected Jesus [HOW INTERESTING IS THAT?] Obviously, they hadn’t rejected Jesus if they were thriving churches there that God wanted to address through John. Instead, Paul said that all Asia had REJECTED HIM… PERSONALLY! This is also corroborated in Acts 21:27-29 where men from Asia accuse Paul of TEACHING AGAINST THE LAW, and bringing an Ephesian friend into the temple. And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple, stirred up the whole crowd and laid hands on him. crying out, “Men of Israel, help! This is the man who teaches all men everywhere against the people, the Law, and this place: and furthermore he also brought Greeks into the temple and has DEFILED THIS HOLY PLACE.“

The trial of Paul must have been a MAJOR EVENT in 1st century church history, but it has been swept under the carpet and remains largely forgotten [MODERN-DAY CHURCHES DO NOT TALK ABOUT THIS!] Paul is revered today as being one of the greatest evangelists of all time. Every Christian church outside of the Roman Catholic Church bases its beliefs on his teachings. His key doctrine – that salvation comes by faith in the atoning work of Jesus – is the cornerstone of modern Christian theology, so it is hard to comprehend that this same Paul was tried in his day by one of the churches he pastored, that he was found GUILTY by them of preaching HERESY and being a LIAR, and was FORBIDDEN to preach in their church ever again. Not only that, but in the only revelation known to have been given by Jesus to a first century church, God COMMENDED them for putting him on TRIAL and finding him GUILTY.

No wonder the modern Christian church RARELY DISCUSSES the trial of Paul by the church at Ephesus, and when challenged, tries desperately to prove that it was not Paul but someone else who the Church at Ephesus put on trial, and that the EPISTLE OF JAMES had nothing to do with the trial. To think of Paul having been successfully tried for heresy by the church at Ephesus, and that James’ epistle might have been written to be a major part of their defence, is so unbelievable to those who follow Paul’s teaching, they dismiss the evidence out of hand.

Why then is James describing a JUDICIAL ASSEMBLY rather than a worship service. Why would Christians coming to worship need to be told where to stand or sit? Why would some stand and others be seated? If it were a judicial setting, procedures of standing or sitting might well have been unfamiliar to the participants, and clothing might be a factor that would unfairly impress the judges. More to the point, why would it be the doctrine Paul preached that James takes apart piece by piece if someone else was on trial here?

If such a trial did occur, it is very likely that the church at Ephesus would have called on the church in Jerusalem to assist them in preparing the thoeological arguments they would present at the trial. The Book of Acts indicates that PETER, JAMES and JOHN had taken on the ROLE OF LEADERSHIP in the Church in Jerusalem. Of the three, James, aslo known as JAMES THE JUST, who is said to have been the brother of Jesus, had the most senior position, having been nominated as the BISHOP OF JERUSALEM. He was the first original head of Christ’s church. Paul indirectly alludes to this in Galatians 2:9: James and Cephas and John, ‘they who were reputed to be pillars’. This would make his input something to be expected at a HERESY TRIAL and James the logical person to give support to the church at Ephesus.

In the Book of Acts, it is James who took the position of the FINAL DECISION MAKE-OVER and above the apostles on doctrinal issues. In Acts 15:6, the ‘apostles and elders were gathered together to consider’ the issue whether Gentiles needed to be circumcised. After Paul and Peter speak, James gets up and says “I JUDGE” (Acts 15:19). [ALWAYS REMEMBER: TO JUDGE NOT IS ANOTHER FALSE DOCTRINE TAUGHT BY THE NEW AGE COMMUNITY] James then spells out exactly what is to be done and all the particulars. A letter is to be written and several specific requirements are to be demanded. James is using an expression of krino (to judge) in the first person form. That this is exactly the form used by a judicial officer of that time. It means ‘I give my judgment.’

The epistle of James was written by this self-same person who acted as decision-maker over and above the apostles on doctrinal issues. The book is referred to as an epistle or letter, but there is no indication in its text as to whom it was addressed nor is there any other reason specified for it having been written. What we can glean from its content is that it argues points of doctrine over FAITH VS. WORKS in the process of salvation. The doctrine being argued is not only that of a specific person, but one who James feels a degree of frustration about and towards.

In James 2: 20: ‘But will you know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?’ The BOOK OF ACTS records a number of CLASHES between Paul and James, and PAUL’S GOSPEL was one of faith without works – ‘For by grace are you saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: not (by) works, lest any man should boast.’ (Ephesians 2:8-9). No other person in the record of the Book of Acts is shown to have clashed with the leaders of the Church at Jerusalem on points of doctrine, like Paul did. [JESUS NEVER PREACHED ABOUT GRACE]. Paul is also the only person recorded in the Book of Acts as having preached a gospel of salvation through faith alone in the atoning work of Jesus on the cross.

James (Chapter 1) takes the form of an opening address, speaking to the church as a whole (the brethren), in the context of some going through diverse temptations that require wisdom. In James 1:12, he then confronts the teaching that the law makes sin alive, with the answer that “when lust hath conceived, it brings forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, brings forth death.” Paul taught this very thing in Romans 7:9. James then CHALLENGES Paul to ‘not err.’ The Torah may well be the good gift mentioned in Romans 1:17. The brethren were being tempted to be quick to speak and to wrath, as if a conflict is ongoing. It is as if he did not want them picking up Paul’s unbridled tongue. He ends the chapter with the righteous requirements of Torah, to show mercy and to ‘keep … unspotted from the world.’

Those familiar with the legal system of the 1st century believe that the first portion of James 2 takes the form of ‘the case against the defendant’ as it would have been presented in a court trial of that time. It uses the language of trials: judges (2:4), judgment seats (2:6), law (2:8, 9, 10, 12), transgressors (2:9, 11), guilty (2:10), judged (2:12), judgment (2:13). Then, James confronts the basic flaw in a faith based gospel in verse 2:14.

How do we know James is arguing against Paul’s teaching and not someone elses? Well, the answer this: He quotes from sections of Paul’s written sermons, all of which can be read in their original context as Paul wrote them in the various epistles of Paul contained in the New Testament. As if to remove any doubt as to whether James was referring to Paul’s doctrines, James uses the very same Old Testament scriptures that Paul used in his epistles to support his argument, but proceeds to show that THOSE SCRIPTURE DO NOT SUPPORT WHAT PAUL TAUGHT, rather, they oppose it and support the very opposite of what Paul preached. For example, James confronts Paul’s use of the example of Abraham’s faith based righteousness (Romans 4:3, Galatians 3:6), and comes up with not faith alone, but faith and works. Then he gives some more examples of WORKS BEING REQUIRED FOR RIGHTEOUSNESS.

As you read JAME’S ARGUMENT, one has the unmistakable sense that James is DISMANTLING THE DOCTRINE taught by Paul. This is particularly true in his discussion of faith and works. James explains Genesis 15:6 in a diametrically different way than Paul explained the very same verse in Romans 4. James tells the story of Abraham in a manner at total odds with Paul’s account, and leads the reader to a diametrically opposite doctrine of justification by works and ‘not faith [that is] alone.’ This argument is examined more closely later in this study.

It is not just chapter two that takes Paul’s teachings down a notch. It is almost every chapter and verse of James’ Epistle that does this. It is as if James is spreading out Paul’s letters on a table, FINDING FLAWS, and then writing messages (epistles in response) that address those flaws. This is precisely the kind of assistance one would expect from the leader of the early church to provide the judges in a pending theological trial. JAMES’ EPISTLE would have been the perfect doctrinal reference guide for the judges.

All the pieces fit that the Epistle of James was intended for a TRIAL OF PAUL at a Christian-controlled synagogue. It fits the trial is the one spoken about at Ephesus in Revelation 2:2. It fits the story of Luke in Acts chapter 19 of a budding ‘synagogue’-church at Ephesus EXPELLING PAUL as a HERETIC. Ephesus, the capital city of Asia/Western Turkey, would have been the LOGICAL PLACE to hold a theological trial against one of the most vocal preachers of the day over the doctrine he taught. It fits the place where Paul claimed he put on “his first defence” and no one stood with him and supported him, and eventually “all in Asia ABANDONED” him. (2 Timothy, 1:15;4:14-17.)

Those who CRINGE at the thought of Paul having been successfully tried for heresy by the church at Ephesus, and that James’ epistle might have been written to be a major part of their defence, REJECT these notions outright. Why then is James describing a JUDICIAL ASSEMBLY rather than a worship service. Why would Christians coming to worship need to be told where to stand or sit? Why would some stand and others be seated? If it were a judicial setting, procedures of standing or sitting might well have been unfamiliar to the participants, and clothing might be a factor that would unfairly impress the judges. More to the point, why would it be the doctrine Paul preached that James takes apart piece by piece if someone else was on trial here?

In James 2:2-4, James uses the Greek word ‘SYNAGOGUE’ for this meeting even though in other places in the same letter (in 5:14) he refers to the church as an ECCLESIA. The word ecclesia was typically used to mean church, as distinct from meetings held at a synagogue. Also, incongruously, the word synagogue is never used elsewhere in the New Testament for a church meeting, but as a place where doctrine is debated. James’ context makes it clear as to this synagoge, there is ‘Christian ownership of and authority over this assembly.’ Thus, when we put these two facts together, we can deduce James was writing his letter in the context of an upcoming gathering at a Christian-controlled SYNAGOGUE to conduct a TRIAL.

Some would question the authority James was given by the early Jerusalem church, claiming that Jesus had given this role to Peter. Eusebius (c. 260-341) in about 325 A.D. wrote the following: ‘James, the brother of the Lord, to whom the episcopal seat at Jerusalem had been entrusted by the apostles. (Ecclesiastical History, Chapter XXIII.) Hegesippus (c. 120?), who lived immediately after the apostles in Palestine, had written a work divided into five books called Memoirs.’ In Book V, he mentions: ‘James, the brother of the Lord succeeded to the government of the Church in conjunction with the apostles. Memoirs of Hegesippus Book V. Jerome, the famous translator of the entire Bible into the Latin Vulgate (405 A.D.), devotes chapter two of his On Famous Men to a biography of James the Just.’

Likewise, Epiphanius, a bishop in the late 300s, writes of James in his Panarion 29.3.4. He says that “James having been ordained at once the first bishop, he who is called the brother of the Lord…. [W]e find as well that he is of David’s stock through being Joseph’s son.’ To the same effect is Clement of Alexandria, who said the apostles did not pick from their own number ‘because the savior [already] had specifically honored them, but [instead] chose James the Just as Bishop of Jerusalem.’

There is thus no question that James is the ORIGINAL HEAD BUSHOP of the church of Christ. He was APPOINTED by the twelve apostles themselves. Acts (Chapter 15) gives witness to this, as well as all ancient historical sources. Thus, contrary to a popular misconception, Peter was not the bishop of the Christian church when it first began. Rather, as Acts (Chapter 15) depicts, in the early period, Peter speaks but then everyone waits for James to decide the issue.” ~Steven Yarrow, Colours of my life: Reflections of a Baby Boomer CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

CHAPTER XXVII: PETER NEVER ENDORSED FOR PAUL!

Peter’s statement (2 Peter 3:14-16) does not support Paul, by any means. Usually, Pauline supporters, as a last resort, will attempt to use “2 Peter 3:14-16” as a desperate call to try to prove that Paul was misunderstood and is worthy because Peter said he was worthy. But (guess what) as a former Christian, myself, that’s exactly what I did to protect Paul. No, there is no misunderstanding! Paul’s message is very clear. Not only does Paul tell truths but he also tells lies, and he does it very well. You can only sell the LIE by sprinkling that same LIE with TRUTH. This is what makes the PERFECT Lie.

Paul is literally a DOUBLE AGENT of his father of rebellion, the Father of Lies, HaSatan (Satan) himself. Not only is Paul a Jew, but he is also a Roman Citizen. Paul washes back and forth between the status of Jew to Roman only, to serve his own needs to satisfy his agenda, a a means to an end. Not only does he spin the lies, but he also tells the truth, in order to promote the lies, as bait. Paul (in Scripture) has admitted several times to lying, being a man of trickery, and he also admits that he lies indeed to justify his means to the end under the name of the “Lord”. Always remember, just because any particular man says “Lord Lord” does not mean that he will be saved through Salvation, including Paul, himself. Paul is a perfect example of a double-minded individual:

“But when you ask, you must believe and not doubt, because the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. That person should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. Such a person is double-minded and unstable in all they do.” ~James 1:7-8

ADDITIONALLY… PAUL ADMITS TO BEING ALL THINGS… in order to win the hearts of all types and different kinds of people to win as many people as possible (again a strong indicator of Paul’s Double/Mindedness) – A man most certainly not to be trusted, as Paul can change his stance on the drop of a dime to lie and deceive instantaneously to fulfill his agenda…

“Though I am free and belong to no one, I have made myself a slave to everyone, to win as many as possible. To the Jews I became like a Jew, to win the Jews. To those under the law I became like one under the law (though I myself am not under the law), so as to win those under the law. To those not having the law I became like one not having the law (though I am not free from God’s law but am under Christ’s law), so as to win those not having the law. To the weak I became weak, to win the weak. I have become all things to all people so that by all possible means I might save some.” ~Corinthians 9:19-22

Plus, the Scripture for 2 Timothy, for which Paul did write, is also a cop-out as to legitimize his lies and contradictions against the True Ruach, the Teachings of Yahusha and Paul’s blasphemy towards the Law of Adonai.

Although, many Christian supporters will often use 2 Peter 3:14-16 as an attempt to debunk my argument that Paul was not well-liked by the Disciples. They frequently use this piece of Scripture to endorse their claim that even Peter supported Paul’s work and judgement of character; Although this is so severely far from the truth. Here is the actual Scripture:

“Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace, without spot, and blameless. And account that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation; even as our beloved BROTHER Paul also according to the wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things; in which are some things HARD TO BE UNDERSTOOD, which they that are unlearned and unstable twist, as they do also the other SCRIPTURES, unto their own destruction.” ~2 Peter 3:14-16

Here are a few points presented as to why this statement by Peter was, not only a non-endorsement for Paul, but in that this Scripture was modified later altered and added by a scribe, after this version’s original publishing:

1.This first argument to support the claim that Peter was most certainly not providing testimony to support Paul… is used as a hyperbole when Peter calls Paul a “brother”and not an “apostle”, which does not provide authority, nor membership to Discipleship, nor to that of a higher level of status. Rather, Peter is sarcastically making this statement as an exaggeration, once more, known as a hyperbole. As many people knew during those times, and as what is clearly assessed within the readings of Scripture today, is that these two (Peter and Paul) did not get along. This is a fact! For Peter to let alone call Paul a brother is far beyond anything that even people within Peter’s inner circle, let alone Paul’s, would ever even consider to be true. They knew that their relationship was extremely toxic as Paul’s theology in Scripture severely contradicted the Teachings of the Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach’s (Clearly Not a Statement of Endorsement)

2.Within this Scripture, the intention is unclear, thus the Most High is not the Aluah of confusion. Adonai would not have inspired such confusion within this text. From this, alone, this piece of Scripture in and of itself becomes a subject matter of conjecture and speculation. What is the level of sincerity and authenticity of this Scripture, indeed utilized (once more) as a last resort for most Pauline supporters to use to erroneously promote that Peter supported Paul. But, as for-warned by Peter later within this Scripture, Pauline supporters do this to “twist Scripture to hide the so-called misunderstood lies of Paul to their own destruction”.

3.In this passage, the word “Scripture” was utilized within this text. In making a quite pertinent statement here, an active writer during those times would never make mention of their current active writings, as being “Scripture” -NEVER! Scripture only pertains to writers of whom have already passed away. So, this is quite questionable as to whether there was a change made to this verse under the influence of the hand of a 3rd party scribe. Thus, the question remains, “How did Peter know that his writings, let alone Paul’s, would be used as Scripture to be canonized hundreds of years later by the ‘Church?’”

4.Peter makes quite a witty but stabbing statement against Paul, when Peter writes a critical commentary, in which Peter states that Paul’s writings are “rather difficult to understand”. Once more, the nature in the way how Peter makes this particular statement was sarcastically used as a hyperbole, quite simply as an exaggerated statement (Clearly Not a Statement of Endorsement)

5.And as extension to the previous in which Peter was talking about Paul’s epistles in being so difficult to understand, Paul is specifically talking about Pauline supporters, who state that Paul’s message is “misunderstood” and this is where the problem is, but as you can ascertain for yourself that Peter’s tone within this last portion (the tail-end) of this Scripture also changes. What Peter is doing is stating that Pauline supporters will use their argument that “Paul’s epistles are misunderstood but they (the Pauline supporters – the unlearned and unstable) will do this to “twist” and hide Paul’s lies and contradictions and they will do so into theor own demise and “unto their own destruction”.

In summary, Paul was a very difficult man to get along with. Paul disconnected ties with Barnabas, de-friended him! Paul got into verbal bouts with James. And Paul also had numerous verbal arguments with Peter, which was very much apparent, as their scuffle of words (a well-publicized encounter) was clearly documented in Galatians 2:11–14. The incident at Antioch was a Biblically well-reknown dispute between Paul and Peter, which occurred within that city around the middle of the first century. But, sadly enough to say, bouts of dispute were not only exclusive to Peter and Paul. The most sadistic of disputes, was that between Paul and James, which would regrettably lead to possibly the murder of James, under the hand of Paul – THE STONING OF JAMES!

CHAPTER XXVIII: WHILE PAUL LIES IN HIS EPISTLES – LUKE EXPOSES THE HERESY OF PAUL IN ACTS

AUTHOR’S NOTE: “This chapter and probably the last chapter of which will be added to this written work will explore something of which I did not realize until much later, on the last leg of this adventure within writing this book. And the very topic will cover exactly what the title entails: ‘While Paul lies in his epistles, Luke exposes the Heresy of Paul in the Book of Acts.’ Now, the odd thing about this whole experience in discovering this golden nugget of information is that I oddly enough thought that the Book of Acts was one of the 13-14 epistles of which Paul had written. So, I essentially had my own doubts about this Book within Scripture. To me, while unknowingly realizing that this book was written by someone other than Paul, I felt that it was rather unfortunate for me because I was already against every single word that came off from the very pages of this work. But, as I began to read it even further and in more depth, I started to realize that this very author who wrote the Book of Acts was not Paul! For, it contradicted mostly everything for which Paul stood for. At first, I thought that this Revelation was something that was solely within my head and only within my thoughts, but then as I started to look into the current literature and the research that was out there, I started to realize that there were indeed people out there who were also skeptical about the Book of Acts; And they (too) were unbelievably on the same path as I was… in making that final delineation that the Book of Acts is indeed “Non-Pauline” – YES! A NON-PAULINE GOSPEL! This is exactly when I started to realize that this final addition to this elaborate piece of work (as blessed upon to me by the Most High to complete) was essentially the last and final piece to the puzzle! – STAY-TUNED!” ~Ayala Nunez, Author of “Exposing the Apostasy: Tracking the Trail of the Wolf”

CHAPTER XXIX: THE NAIL IN THE COFFIN – IS THERE A POSSIBILITY THAT PAUL MURDERED JAMES?

Now, if only I could ever take credit for this absolutely amazing discovery, this quite compelling find (for which I speak of) would parallel the very manuscript pages found behind-the-scenes for the Blockbuster hit movie – Davinci Code. So, ladies and gentlemen, I will not take the credit. For this, I will proudly give a wonderful kudos to former Protestant pastor, prolific researcher, and the author of his ground-breaking work, entitled Apostle Paul Antichrist. According to Jeffrey Daugherty, he proclaims that, not only is the false apostle Paul, a heretic, a liar, and a blasphemer, but Paul is also the murderer of James, a true Disciple, and the half-brother of Yahusha Hamaschiach. And (yes) you heard me right, the Apostle James’ murderer! Daugherty, in many ways is an exhibitionist at heart, although entertaining whereby skeptics may receive his discoveries rather lightly because of its delivery, but regardless, Daugherty still quite intuitively pulls-out subject matters (Scripturally-based) of which continues to open doors well-worthy to consideration for further investigation. Daugherty is not alone, within this conviction, as he shares the same conclusions, such as prolific Biblical scholars and researchers Robert Eisenman, Dean Larson, and Dr. Robert M. price as they also share parallel conclusions which proves threatening to the legitimacy of Paul and the validity of the Christian Church. And now, we are here to examine one of those doorways of investigation as we graze upon the possibility that Paul murdered James, the half-brother of Christ. Was the curious death of Stephen really a fictional rewrite of Paul killing James the brother of Jesus? For starters, the evidence can be first examined within Scripture, more specifically within the following passage, Acts 7:54-60:

“When the members of the Sanhedrin heard this, they were furious and gnashed their teeth at him. But Stephen, full of the Holy Spirit, looked up to heaven and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God. ‘Look,’ he said, ‘I see heaven open and the Son of Man standing at the right hand of God.’ At this they covered their ears and, yelling at the top of their voices, they all rushed at him, dragged him out of the city and began to stone him. Meanwhile, the witnesses laid their coats at the feet of a young man named ‘SAUL’. While they were stoning him, Stephen prayed, ‘Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.’ Then he fell on his knees and cried out, ‘Lord, do not hold this sin against them.’ And when he had said this, he fell asleep.” ~Acts 7:54-60

Josephus ben Mattathias (37 to 100 CE) was born in Jerusalem to a priestly and royal family. He was a Pharisee. He traveled to Rome in 62 CE to free some imprisoned priests which he successfully accomplished by having Nero’s wife, Poppaea, intercede on his behalf. He returned to Jerusalem in 65 CE -finding that his people had risen up in a revolt against Rome. He soon found himself caught up in the revolt and was taken prisoner by Vespasian’s Roman forces. Josephus joined the Roman side, was branded a traitor the rest of his life, and had to watch them destroy the second Temple and massacre his people. He is the Jewish historian of his time, if not of all time. CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Flavius Josephus, author of The Antiquities of the Jews, wrote specifically about the Stoning of James (Book 20, Chapter 9). And coincidentally enough, his depiction exactly mirrors what was accounted for within Scripture from what was highlighted above in Acts 7:54-60, as depicted by Luke; except Luke covered it up and renamed James to Stephen, who is exactly depicted within this Scripture, in relationship to Flavius Josephus’ account. For those who are not Bible readers, Luke is the author of The Book of Acts in the Bible. Now, this was done in particular (by Luke) so as to document this event (The Stoning of Stephen) in code, to implement Stephen whether he was a fictional character or not as a representation for the true central historical figure of whom was stoned instead, of whom was actually James the Just. This was done during those times to document in code, so as to prevent their writings from being deleted from the original canon, as Roman scribes were often utilized (of course) to review, edit and even modify if need be certain content of which did not abide by what was delineated as the standard, by Roman influence.

According to Researcher Oded Ir-Shai, in his article “The Jerusalem Church – From a Church of the Circumcised to a Church of Goyim”, Oded Ir-Shai analyzes the few sources that mentions James and the period for which he lived, along with his murder, as he makes reference to Jocephus, from his “Antiquities Book” (Book 20, Chapter 9), concerning the “Stoning of James” with the following description:

“And now Caesar, upon hearing the death of Festus, sent Albinus into Judea, as procurator. But the king deprived Joseph of the high priesthood, and bestowed the succession to that dignity on the son of Ananus, who was also himself called Ananus. Now the report goes that this eldest Ananus proved a most fortunate man; for he had five sons who had all performed the office of a high priest to God, and who had himself enjoyed that dignity a long time formerly, which had never happened to any other of our high priests. But this younger Ananus, who, as we have told you already, took the high priesthood, was a bold man in his temper, and very insolent; he was also of the sect of the Sadducees, who are very rigid in judging offenders, above all the rest of the Jews, as we have already observed; when, therefore, Ananus was of this disposition, he thought he had now a proper opportunity (to kill James and some of the others no doubt – if this is read in context). Festus was now dead, and Albinus was but upon the road; so he assembled the Sanhedrin (note this) of judges, and brought before them the brother of Jesus, who was called Christ, (by Saul’s / Paul’s Christians only) whose name was James, and some others;(others who did not stray from Jesus’ flock to become Christians) and when he had formed an accusation against them as breakers of the law, (Jesus came to set his people free spiritually, but also physically from the non-biblical laws that held his people captive to the corrupt, litigious Sadducees and Pharisees – the Sanhedrin) he delivered them to be stoned: but as for those who seemed the most equitable of the citizens, and such as were the most uneasy at the breach of the laws, they disliked what was done; they also sent to the king [Agrippa], desiring him to send to Ananus that he should act so no more, for that what he had already done was not to be justified; nay, some of them went also to meet Albinus, as he was upon his journey from Alexandria, and informed him that it was not lawful for Ananus to assemble a Sanhedrin without his consent. Whereupon Albinus complied with what they said, and wrote in anger to Ananus, and threatened that he would bring him to punishment for what he had done; on which king Agrippa took the high priesthood from him, when he had ruled but three months, and made Jesus, (a different Jesus, of course) the son of Damneus, high priest.” CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

DID PAUL REALLY KILL JAMES? (DR. ROBERT M. PRICE) CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

According to Jeffrey Daugherty, whom was introduced to you earlier in this segment, and for whom he was also referenced throughout this article, he’s states, “Obviously, Luke (in the book of Acts) is directing our attention to this situation in Biblical Scripture, the Stoning of Steven. He uses it, this passage, as a literary device to show us that Acts 7 is a word-for-word, blow-by-blow description of the stoning of the Apostle James. He then closes the account by ‘laying it all at the feet of Saul’ showing in no uncertain terms that Paul killed James–and that to be long after his Damascus road ‘conversion’.” (1:45:32) PLEASE CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

Could the actual Biblical Account of “The Stoning of Stephen” whereby the Apostle Paul was responsible for that murder, along with the historical account as recorded by Josephus Flavius (concerning the “Stoning of James”)… be parallels for which Paul is also connected to that murder too as well? Well, according to several Biblical Scholars, as portrayed within the documentary The Origins of Christianity: The Piso-Flavian Dynasty, this could verily be the case, which is very damning against Apostle Paul’s camp on the defensive side of things. Paul is essentially the very foundation for, not only the entire Church today, as we speak, but also the very root foundation for The New Testament! This is where the ultimate form of Heresy comes into play! Just as a side note, the creation of The New Testament was funded by a very wealthy family, the Alexanders, for which they were also well-connected with the Herods (a highly-influential and a very political family related to the infamous King Herod). During that era, during the Flavian Dynasty, the Flavian writing team often utilized Hebraic Typology in order to parallel Biblical events with actual historical events, with a twist! Hebraic Typology beholds multi-layers of meanings whereby the text, context and pretext are intertwined made specific for the eyes of whom are able to see. Historically, throughout all of Hebraic literature, Typology is utilized. And in this case, Luke (who wrote the Book of Acts) substituted James with Stephen, a fictional character in order to encode the truth in relationship to historical writings of Josephus from within the very pages of his Antiquities Book for the Jews. And this was most significantly a well-known signature trait of the Flavian Family and its writing team. Essentially, the Flavians adopted this ancient Hebraic literary technique to incorporate as their branding. (54:45) CLICK HERE TO VIEW THE SOURCE

According to scholars, there are over 40 instances within “The Old and New Testament”, for which examples of Hebraic Typology are quite foreseeable and most certainly evident within the biblical text. Such examples of Typology which were already referenced within this article are the following:

1. When Yahusha Hamaschiach (Jesus Christ) forwarned his Disciples of Wolves in Sheeps Clothing, calling themselves Ravenous Wolves, in Mathew 7:15. Paul blatantly boasts about being a part of the Tribe of Benjamin, in Romans 11:1. Then, the definition of Benjamin is equated to Ravenous Wolves, in Genesis 49:27, which furthermore implicates Paul as being the very individual of whom Jesus was first warming people about from the very get-go

2. When Yahusha (once more) warned his Disciples to be leery about anyone of whom foretells that the Messiah would meet them in the desert, Mathew 24:23-26; And then there you have Paul boasting, Acts 9:3-20, about the fact that he had met Jesus between Antioch and Demascus, which is clearly a desert.

3. And another example of Hebraic Typology is used when Paul forewarns of the Antichrist within 2 Thessalonians 2:3-12. In this Scripture, he defines this Antichrist as the Lawless One and in one who deceives the masses through this delusion. Well, although clearly another form of Typology, but this could verily be another typical Pauline Trait of Hypocrisy

Now, could this verily be the proverbial last nail, nailed into the coffin? I have presented the information for you, from all angles, from the historical, the mystical, the New Age, Pagan, the Christian Orthodoxy point of view, the psychiatric, and the Scriptural, among many other perspectives, but to take things seriously, the evidence against Paul is overwhelming!

CONCLUSION: “The New Testament is a Roman published work, the very ‘iron’ prophesied in Daniels 2:32-45. The intention of The New Testament was established merely for societal control, from amidst the proverbial ‘Church’, the very ‘clay’ as depicted within that same prophetic Scripture. At that time and age, one of the biggest threats to the Roman establishment were the Hebrew peoples. And the establishment of the first Christian Pagan Gentile Church, at Antioch, was one of the very first efforts formally introduced in gaining that control. This is where and when the Greek Orthodox Church (GOC) was established. The GOC is the very root foundation of the proverbial “church”, which was absolutely pagan in characteristic and in consistency, and the Greek Orthodox Church is still pagan to this day. How do I know this? Well, I used to be a member of the Greek Orthodox Church, myself. Not only is much of their theosophical foundations heavily weighed upon by the teachings of Paul, but their relentless worship of Mother Mary and their Saints seems all too exorbitant and blasphemous within the Eyes of our dear Father. When making parallels to New Age Pagan practice and belief, Mother Mary worship is essentially “Goddess Worship”. And the worship of the Saints in the form of their pilgrimages to the flesh of long-dead Saints and in their “Iconography” is also highly indicative of Idolatry, Biblically prohibited, as explained in Psalm 135:15-18 and Exodus 20:3-6:

“The idols of the nations are silver and gold, the work of human hands. They have mouths, but do not speak; they have eyes, but do not see; they have ears, but do not hear, nor is there any breath in their mouths. Those who make them become like them, so do all who trust in them.” ~Psalm 135:15-18, Exodus 20:3-6

The New Testament was written between 60-100. And it was influenced politically between the Alexanders, the Flavians (Roman Empire), and the Herods (a Familial link to King Herod who wanted Yahushua Hamaschiach dead from the very get-go). These three very powerful families broke bread with one another. The Alexanders financed the publishing of The New Testament (TNT) and the Herods and the Flavians provided the political control which also eat-marked the marketing for the distribution of The New Testament. The New Testament is filled with a significant amount of contradictive inconsistencies, against the Teachings of Christ and the Law of Adonai, especially so provided by much of Paul’s epistles. There are a total of 27 Books within The New Testament, and 13 of those books were written by Paul. Half of all The New Testament is influenced by Paul. Thus, essentially, The New Testament was infiltrated and high-jacked by Roman influences, for which Paul was absolutely a part of. Paul, not only broke bread with the Roman establishment, but he was also protected by the Roman Empire as well. The False Apostle Paul was implanted within The New Testament in order to manipulate and deceptively control the greatened masses of people of whom posed a threat to the well-being of Roman rule, especially the Gentiles, to such Hypocrisy and Blasphemy of THE WORD OF GOD AND JESUS! Yahushua has repetitively forewarned the world of such False apostles and is such heresies through Biblical Scripture, through THE WORD OF GOD. I always say, forget what Paul writes, but in its stead, please focus only in what Yahushua has stated in Scripture. Although, by chance, if you do get the chance to come across Paul’s writings and preachings, you will also find that Paul’s Gospel is absolutely the opposite of Christ’s Teachings. Just always remember, anything that goes against Christ is Anti-Christ!

The premise of this article is to conclude that the Church has veered far from the true teachings and Hebrew concepts of the Bible, from where it all began. Christianity has been indoctrinated with the culture and beliefs of Greek and Roman philosophy and ultimately with your modern-day biblical Christianity, taught in churches at the very present. The Church has been corrupted with a pagan imitation of the New Testament gospels, essentially an extreme Hellenized version far from the original Hebraic text. As we must always hold True with Biblical Scripture, as our Moral Code of Righteousness, we must never add onto nor takeaway from it, The Law of God. Christ’s death on the cross did not end the Mosaic Covenant, but instead renewed it, expanded its message, and had written that very message within the hearts and minds of its true followers, the Qodeshim. Thus, the true followers of the Most High Adonai teach that the understanding of the New Testament can only come from the origins of a Hebrew perspective and that the teachings of the Apostle Paul are that of a different gospel and spirit, not from that of the true Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach. And of course, this is not taught by Christian pastors today. This becomes a subtle threat to the reliability of the text with our Bible, specifically of the New Testament. If the Greek text is unreliable and has been corrupted, for which the evidence is steadily piling-up with profound increase, the Church no longer has a standard of truth. Yahusha Hamaschiach’s sacrifice and resurrection makes our eternal lives possible. He came in the flesh in the form of Man to reveal to humanity Our Dear Father, the Most High Adonai. Elohim is a personal Being of Supreme Love who wants you to be part of His family for all of eternity! This is all about relationship. It is of the utmost importance to study the entire Bible, from the Tanakh (The Old Testament) to the New Testament. Regardless of the implications of Paul’s writings, it is the entire storyline within the New Testament conversional text for which we must know of, study and pray upon. We must be conscious to the fact that we are required to believe the entire Bible which represents God’s full message to humanity. All Scripture—both Old and New Testaments—is very important (2 Timothy 3:16), and that the Word of God is living and is the authoritative code to live by, as accordingly so by the Natsarim (The Set Apart) – The Way!” ~Ayala Nunez

From this, I pray…

“Most High Adonai, please enlighten the darkness of our hearts, to give us the right faith and hope, in charity, wisdom, understanding, and discernment; in as so much, Dear Father, that I may carry out Your Holy and True Command, in the name of the True Messiah, Yahusha Hamaschiach. Shalom” ~Ayala Nunez

WALK WITH ME UP THE MOUNTAIN OF THE MOST HIGH ADONAI CLICK HERE TO WATCH THIS VIDEO

ABOUT THE AUTHOR: Ayala Nunez is a former “New Age” writer and producer, bringing awareness to his story on how he experienced and encompassed the bulk of variable manipulative spiritual practices, theologies, concepts and influences, within the world of the “New Age Movement”, in search for Truth. But, along that darkened journey, he later encountered “Revelation”, once he began to walk away from this elusive and deceptive mind-control trap! He discovered, not only the narrow path on his homecoming voyage back to the ‘The Way’, Yahushua Ha’Mashiach “‎𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤔𐤅𐤏”, but he also uncovered the root beginnings of Paganism (Ancient Babylonia) implanted deeply throughout many institutional spiritualities and religions of the world, the very same root foundation of proverbial “New Age” Theosophy. From this, he soon realized that the true pandemic of our times is none the viral, from what it may seem on the surface, but rather it is something which contributes more to that of a parasitic conundrum. And, because of this, his investigative journalism has led him hot-on-the-trail to that very mystery, from whence this symbiotic infestation had originally infiltrated the storyline of Humanity, since the Garden. Ayala has evolved from “New Age” influencer… to prolific Christian and Hebrew Bible Researcher… and to now a “Revealer of Truths” to expose the “Deception”. Ayala Nunez is the creator of his viral network blog, called “Walk Away From the New Age”, and is the host of his paradigm-shattering “Set-Apart” influenced podcast, called Quintessential Mark Radio 2.0 (QMR 2.0): The New Age Recovery Chronicles. Additionally, Ayala is the author of his book ‘Exposing the Apostasy: Tracking the Trail of the Wolf’ and is the Executive Producer and Founder of R3TV MINISTRIES LLC: The Rise of the Qodeshim—The Number #1 Source for Deep-Dive Investigative Journalism, Mental Health and Wellness, and Unapologetic “Scripture-Based” Broadcast On-Demand… 

DISCLAIMER: “Always remember, when one adds to and perhaps even takes away from the Tanakh, as true ‘Set Apart’ followers of the Father, we (the Remnant) must persistently question with gifted discernment the deceptive doctrines for which faulty apostles and prophets preach (Devariym 4:2). Thus, this rather revealing discovery explains the foundations of what lies behind the very nature of what elusively ravages this earthly human domain, from what can only be described at its best, in Hebrew, as Dybbuk (דיבוק): The Elusive Subtlety of Demonic Deception! As once a former New Age influencer, I have experienced for myself the innumerable ways in how vulnerable seekers of truth can be so easily led astray from the mark to salvation, indeed to the path of that authentic and legitimate Truth. Thus, the main aim of this announcement lies upon, not only placing righteous judgement upon questionable and manipulative practices (Yochanon 7:24), but in also exposing from amidst its venomous hierarchy, the nefarious agenda of the fallen and the devilish deeds of their own succubus. In helping to assist the world, to disengage from such otherworldly influences, in human parasitic deliverance, the creation of this broadcast is intended for the sake and sincerity of producing righteously-influenced outcomes, under the guidance of the ‘Spirit of our dear Abishua’, in consecration and devotion. Thus, this podcast, blog, and/or social media post is not meant to portray any notion of condemnation towards any-one-soul, institution, or group in particular; but rather possesses the sincere intention with utmost humility to share my own testimony from what I’ve encountered in ‘Revelation’ through the grace and within the works of our Dear Father (The Most High Aluah), our Father as the Savior, Yahushua Ha’Maschiach (יהושוע), the Almighty Spirit of the Father (The Ruach Ha’Qodesh), and our Father through His Holy Word of Truth (The Tanakh), as ‘One’ and none the separate (Devariym 6:4). And when we, the Remnant, are to do so, to uphold, restore, and honor ‘His Name’, with enduring and unrelenting praise, we free ourselves indeed, separate and apart, from the clutches of any principality, deeply founded upon its own wickedness. From this, such forces of necromancy, whom endorse the fallacy of elusive doctrine and false ideology, shall not sustain dominion over the ‘Might’ of the Most High, whom solely vindicates that proper ‘Authority’. This is all done in loyalty with utmost respect in obedience for the Glory of the Alishua—Our Almighty Creator—the One and Only True Father of Lights. Dear Abba (אבא), please do not forsake us, but forgive us and deliver us from all worldly deceit, as you are the ‘Alpha and the Omega’, the ‘Beginning and the End’ (את). Please protect us with Your love and bless us with ‘Your Understanding’, and not by our own understanding. We, the ‘Watchmen’, are repentant to ‘You’. We are loyal and obedient to Your All-Powerful Name—Yahuah (𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤄) is One!” ~Ayala Nunez, Executive Producer and Founder of R3TV MINISTRIES LLC

NOTE: Based in the high desert from amidst the uncontested beauty found within the Valley of Phoenix (Arizona), R3TV Ministries LLC is a podcast video network, an online fellowship, created to provide the “Good News” to the world—The Glory of ‎𐤉𐤄𐤅𐤄 (Yahuah)—Our Almighty Father! And as this online presence continues, through time-tested Testimony, to open the eyes of so many, whom have been lost to the ways of the world through the New Age and other ancient pagan influences, this faith-based ministry’s all-encompassing mission lies upon spreading indeed the “Moral Code of Righteousness” derived from the roots of the vine of original Mosaic Law (The Tanakh)—The True Living Word of the Most High Aluah, to all whom seek “His Name”. From within providence, what the select “set apart” shall reveal, will (not only be the manipulative mind control of Ancient Babylonia which still infiltrates all walks of life on earth today); but there is still another Truth, which is meticulously ordained to the “Remnant” to reveal. This Revelation lies within it, the responsibility of the “End Times” Qodeshim (The Natsarim) to uphold, honor, protect, and to creatively minister original, ancient and sacred “Hebraic” Scriptural Doctrine (Yirmeyahu 6:16). And as the lamps of the Qodeshim indeed are filled with the infinitesimal “Light of Abba”, the “Father of Lights”, may that same illumination be revealed to those of the “Lost Sheep of Yashar-Al” whom seek the “Truth” to return back to